Ponce Inlet Lighthouse

Source: Go Power Solar Install on Truck Camper, Mini Meatloaves, Lowering RV Frig Temp Quickly on 2025-19

Show 2025-19

Jeff Installs Go Power Solar System on his truck camper | Then, enjoy Yvanne’s mini meatloaf recipe | Jeff Shows how to drop the RV frig temp quickly.

rv tips

Jeff Installs a Go Power Solar System on his Palomino Truck Camper

This week, we join Jeff Johnston and see what was involved when he installed a larger Go Power! solar system on his Palomino truck camper. As you’ll see, you can do a solar install yourself.

RV Cooking

Versatile Mini Meatloaves

In Evanne Schmarder’s RV kitchen we check out her mini meatloaf recipe, which you can enjoy numerous ways while out camping. You can actually make these ahead of time at home and bring them with you for a quick lunch or dinner.

rv tips

How to Quickly Lower your Frig Temp

Jeff Johnston shows us how he gets his RV refrigerator down to operating temperature in half the time prior to heading out on a trip.

Reading on the Road: Tips and Resources for Book-Loving RVers

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.

My family absolutely loves reading. Every single one of us can spend hours immersed in a book and still want to reread some more. The problem? RVing with a whole library of books is difficult and in some cases, even completely impossible. Fortunately, we have found a few solutions.

Managing Books in Tight Spaces

The first step? Figuring out how to fit what books you can into your teeny tiny space. Here are my tips for doing just that.

Use “Hidden” Space

Make use of spaces that aren’t being used for anything. This might include under a couch or between the couch and the dinette. It could also mean making use of empty wall space. Look for spots that are empty and fill them with books..

Consider Shelf Alternatives

I’m not going to lie and say I don’t love a good bookshelf. That said, keeping books on traditional shelves isn’t practical in an RV that is moved on the regular. Instead, try less traditional storage options such as.

Under-bed bins
Drawers
Overhead cabinets
Seat pockets
A book rack

Protect Your Books

Roads can be bumpy and that means the items in your RV will get jostled around. This includes your precious book collection. Make sure to protect your books using slip covers or book sleeves. Store heavier books down low, so they don’t fall and use non-slip liners and tension rods on shelves to hold everything in place.

Digital Reading: A RVer’s Best Friend

There is no way we could possibly keep enough books onboard to keep our kids happy. For this reason, we turn to digital books on a regular basis.

E-Readers vs. Tablets

We do our reading on tablets. That said, I do wish I had a good e-reader. If you can, try to have one of each, as both have their uses.

E-Readers (Kindle, Kobo, Nook):

Glare-free screens
Long battery life
Lightweight and rugged

Tablets:

Ideal for graphic novels, PDFs, magazines
Multi-purpose
Shorter battery life

Offline Reading Is Critical

We often find ourselves in areas with little or no cell signal. Fortunately, this hasn’t been a big issue since we got Starlink. That said, if you don’t have Starlink, you will want to make sure to download your current books before you get out into the middle of nowhere.

Reading Apps

Our family owns quite a few digital books. That said, we get most of our digital reading through apps.

Scribd – A subscription based app that is like Netflix for reading materials.
Epic – Similar to Scribd, but specifically for kids, meaning there is not risk of your kids finding inappropriate content.
Libby – A library app that allows library card holders access to ebooks & audiobooks.
Hoopla – Another library app that gives card holders access to books, comics, movies, music.

Keep in mind, in the case of the library apps, having multiple library cards means you’ll have more options.

Audiobooks on the Road

As much as we all love reading, most of us cannot handle reading while driving. This is a shame because otherwise, travel days would be prime reading days. Instead, we often use the time to listen to audiobooks.

Popular Platforms

My favorite way to get audiobooks is through the Libby and Hoopla apps because they allow us to check out audiobooks using our library cards for free. That said, Librivox has some free ones and there are plenty of other platforms that will get the job done for a fee.

Audible
Libro.fm (supports indie bookstores)
Libby & Hoopla
Librivox (public domain)

Tips for RV Listening

Because we often travel through areas with limited cell service, we always make sure to download any audiobooks we’re listening to before travel day. We have found that quality headphones are an amazing investment for those times when we want to listen solo. That said, we really enjoy listening as a family as much as possible. Keep in mind the fact that you can adjust the playback speed if you have impatient listeners onboard!

Book Swaps, Free Libraries, and Traveling Library Cards

Like I said before, we tend to read digital books a lot of the time. That said, there is something extra magical about holding a physical book and I just can’t give that up entirely. Therefore, we have found ways to access physical books as well.

Little Free Libraries

Little Free Libraries are small, neighborhood book exchanges found in towns, parks, rest areas, and even trailheads. I absolutely love it when we stumble across one and we even keep a few tradable books in the car for those occasions, so we can leave a book behind if we happen to take one.

These little libraries allow us to:

Swap books without adding weight
Discover local authors and regional favorites
Turn book hunting into a walking or biking adventure

Using the Little Free Library app can help you spot them as you travel.

Campground “Take a Book, Leave a Book” Shelves

Similar to Little Free Libraries, many campgrounds maintain informal book exchanges. These are great because they allow us to swap out books as we travel without much effort at all. They are often located in clubhouses and laundry rooms and tend to be stocked with plenty of fiction novels. We always make sure to leave a book for every book we take.

Acquiring Library Cards While Traveling

Of course, there is also the option of making use of the public library. Surprisingly, this is totally possible. In fact, public libraries can be very accommodating to RVers.

All libraries allow non-residents to come in and read within the walls of the building to their heart’s content. Some will issue non-resident cards for a small annual fee and others will offer temporary or digital-only access with a campground address.

Remember: Different library systems have different ebook and audiobook catalogs, so it is worth collecting cards from various areas if you are able.

Connecting With Book Communities on the Road

I appreciate reading as a solitary activity and I adore reading as a family. That said, it is also possible to use reading as a point of connection. This can be a fantastic tool for making friends in a new area if you plan to stay put for a while or making online connections that will go with you wherever you roam.

Local Libraries & Bookstores

Libraries are excellent community hubs. Look for events such as author talks, reading challenges, and book clubs. Don’t be afraid to chat up other attendees and make some book-loving buddies.

Online Book Clubs

Online book clubs are great for those who travel quickly, but still want to connect with fellow readers. Look for:

Goodreads groups
Facebook RV book clubs (try finding some reading buddies in the Fulltime Families community)
Genre-specific communities

DIY Campground Book Club

If you plan on being in one campground for a while, consider starting your own in-campground book club. This will work better in those RV parks that are seasonal hubs, as you’re more likely to find seasonal and long-term residents in these sorts of parks.

There you have it: everything you need to know to keep reading for miles and miles. Using these tips, you should be able to keep a nice rotating library of physical books, fill in the gas with e-books and audio books, and make some connections with fellow readers as you go.

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: Reading on the Road: Tips and Resources for Book-Loving RVers

Ponce Inlet Lighthouse

Ponce Inlet Lighthouse

by Jerry Neal | Dec 10, 2025

Joan and I have been traveling to Dayton Beach, FL since our teens, then with the kids and now the extended family with the grandkids in tow. Most of our time was spent at the beach and up at the strip doing all things Daytona tourist. Now as part of RV life, Joan and I are stretching out and extending our reach as we travel. Today, I found an amazing treat that I had no idea existed, the Ponce Inlet Lighthouse located just a few miles south of Daytona Beach on A1A. Wow, what a treat to see life experienced by the lighthouse keepers and of course, walk the 203 steps to the top landing of the Ponce de Leon Lighthouse.

The Ponce de Leon Inlet Lighthouse

The Ponce de Leon Inlet Lighthouse is an amazing structure. Construction of the lighthouse began in 1884 and was completed three years later in 1887. The lighthouse was constructed with 1.25 million bricks and when completed is 176 feet 6.5 inches from the ground to the tip of the lightening rod. For support, the tower sits on a foundation that is 45 feet wide and 12 feet deep. The base of the tower is 28 feet wide with walls that are 8 feet thick and the tower reduces to 16 feet in diameter with 1.5 foot thick walls. There are 213 steps from the ground level to the lantern room. It was first lit on November 1, 1887 with a kerosene lamp and was visible 20 miles out to sea.

A number of lighthouse keepers and their family lived on the grounds and maintained the lighthouse until 1953. The Coast Guard abandons the old light station in 1970, but fortunately in 1972 the Ponce De Leon Inlet Lighthouse Preservation Association was founded as a non-profit organization with the mission to restore and operate the property as a museum.

The Ponce de Leon Inlet Lighthouse and the surround property with homes and museum are a treasure. It was a great experience to see how life may have been for the lighthouse keepers and walk the 203 steps to the top of the lighthouse and see the ocean, beach and surrounding area.

For more information about the Ponce Inlet Lighthouse, visit https://www.ponceinlet.org/

Follow

Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?

Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.

Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!

Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the top right side of this page and click subscribe.

Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).

SEE OUR COMPLETE LIST OF BLOG TITLES

Source: Ponce Inlet Lighthouse

Eastbank COE Campground – Bainbridge GA

Eastbank COE Campground – Bainbridge GA

by Jerry Neal | Nov 19, 2025

Our campground travel formula is pretty simple. We have a budget we need to manage for each trip since we may be on the road for over three months at a time. On this trip, we started off with a splurge that was at the top of our expense list which meant we had to find campgrounds that would be less costly going forward. This can be a bit of a challenge since low cost doesn’t always equate with nice campgrounds. Well the latter certainly wasn’t the case for Eastbank Core of Engineer Campground located next to Chattahoochee, FL and Bainbridge, GA. This campsite is an absolute jewel.

The Local Area

We needed some down time. Over a short period, we had traveled a number of miles and toured some really interesting places. Joan and I wanted to just take it easy for a few days. Leaving the Georgia cost heading to Alabama, we needed to find a stop for a few days in the middle of our route. I’ve looked online at Eastbank COE campground for several years, but the opportunity never existed for us to book a stay. We didn’t expect much, located in a very rural location with the closest shopping for basic grocery needs provided by a Dollar Store. We thought this will be OK for a few nights. We’ll just rest and move on. Wow! Were we wrong! This was a fantastic campground with great camping sites topped off with amazing views of Lake Seminole.

The Campground

The campground has 67 sites, 65 with electric and water hookup and many supporting 50 amps. There’s a very nice bathhouse with laundry facilities, dump station on the way out of the campground, boat ramp and picnic sites. Lake Seminole is massive with a surface area of 37,500 acres of water and 376 miles of shore. From the campground, most sites have views of the lake that are stunning. The sites have a substantial amount of green space between the campers, all the roads are paved and the camping sites are either crush gravel or paved concrete. Click the map on the right for site availability.

While the area is limited for touring spots and places of interest, the campground does offer public access to the dam. This was a great place to walk and see this marvel of engineering.

This is a beautiful campground, huge sites, fantastic views, off the beaten path, quite, relaxing, just the prescription for Joan and me after a busy month of travel.

Follow

Additional information:

Eastbank Corp of Engineers Campground – https://www.recreation.gov/camping/campgrounds/232580

Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel? Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.

Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life! Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the right side of the page and click subscribe.

Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).

SEE OUR COMPLETE LIST OF BLOG TITLES

Source: Eastbank COE Campground – Bainbridge GA

Pacific Northwest RV Sales Increases

In the latest SSI, RV statistics from October 2025 the Pacific Northwest region, the Eugene, Springfield and Bend, Oregon market increased RV sales by 29.23%. The increase marked the second time in three months that an Oregon region posted larger year-over-year registration increases. The previous month, the Bend area grew year-over-year RV sales by 48%.

Consumers in these areas are gravitating more towards towables, specially travel trailers.

We’re delighted that these sales increases are happening in areas covered by our three Oregon TV stations. KLSR TV 34 (Oregon’s FOX Station) in Eugene, KOBI 5 NBC in Klamath Falls and KOTI 2, NBC in Medford.

We hope our long-term relationship with these stations has helped in some way to propel the popularity of RVing in this northwest region. (KLSR 34 will be entering its’ 14th year of airing RVing Today TV and KOTI 2 and KOBI 5 will soon be going into their 5th year.) Be sure to check your local listings for show dates and times or visit our website www.rvingtoday.tv and go to the Ways To Watch page.

RVing Today TV is celebrating its 16th year of weekly programing and continues being the #1 Weekly RV and Camping show in the country.

Source: Pacific Northwest RV Sales Increases

Jeff Installs Go Power Solar System on his Truck Camper on Show 2025-19

Dry camping, or boondocking, is really popular these days among our RVing fraternity. And because of that, the popularity of solar charging systems for your batteries is also gaining. When you’re out there boondocking, you don’t have any hookups. A solar system keeps your battery up to snuff, and you don’t run out of power. We’re gonna tackle a Go Power! Solar Elite Charging System installation on this Palomino truck camper. It’s a fairly small camper. There’s not a lot of room inside. There’s plenty of room on the roof. It includes two 190-watt solar panels for a total of 380 watts, which is a lot of power. And the system also includes this Go Power! 2000-watt inverter, which also has 100-amp charger built in. The kit, in this case, includes just about everything you need. You’ve got your large-diameter cables for running the battery power to the converter-inverter and the inverter control panel that mounts in the cabinet. This is the solar charge controller, which regulates the voltage coming from the solar panels to charge the battery. This is in the kit. There’s just about all the other wiring hardware, everything else that you need to do this installation. Go Power! advertises this as a set that can be installed by a user at home.

Well, we are at a user’s home; and other than for the fact that we’ve got a wonderful rainy day here in Indiana, we’re hoping that the rain stops long enough for us to get the work done up on the rooftop, and we’re also gonna go inside first and see about getting this converter mounted and modified as needed. The cabinet that I’m sitting on is the cabinet that has the battery on one side, the water tank on the other, and some various miscellaneous wiring inside. Now, you know, so, the inverter cannot fit in there; however, down here on the floor, underneath where the table sits, there’s kind of a little storage area. And we don’t need this–all this storage area for storage. So, the plan is we’re going to remove this little cabinet piece from the rig and modify it so that the inverter fits in this far corner of the cabinet, and then take the carpeted top, move it up to the top of the converter or the inverter, and then that gives the inverter access through this panel to the wiring on the inside near the battery.

Jason: So, down here for the inverter module, all 39 or so pounds of it, we cut this piece of plywood that we had laying around, cut it to shape, screwed it down to the actual structure, so we have something good and firm for the inverter not to slide around or damage anything.

Jeff: We framed a simple plywood box, covered in paneling to match the camper interior, to house the inverter. We think the finished inverter box installation looks pretty good in the camper here.
We’ve got ventilation holes on the sides to allow cooling for the inverter; can lift up the lid if we need to allow even more air circulation for more cooling. Two dedicated plugs on the front, powered strictly by the inverter for video battery charging and so on. And this provides a really great additional step going from the floor up here to the cab over bunk. Now, we also have, we still have access to the storage down underneath here for long, skinny things, and this is the auxiliary breaker panel for the two circuits to come out of the inverter. The AM solar guys did a really good job on the wiring in the compartment. The Go Power! solar charge controller mounts very nicely on the frame that we built for the surface of the wiring cabinet here. We put it on the outside frame just to avoid having to recess it inside and get any more complications inside the box here. The holes drilled around the edge provide a little air circulation to keep it cooled. We think the installation works very nicely. Now we’re back in Oregon. The weather is great. We’re headed up to the roof to tackle the solar panels.

One of the more challenging aspects of solar panel installation can be finding space on the roof for the panels. There’s so many appliances and gadgets up here nowadays that some of them are pretty crowded, but we only have the three vent covers and the factory stock OEM solar panel to work around. And, of course, the best thing to use is the cardboard box that the solar panels come in. This is a little easier than wrangling the panels up here. We have room away from the vent cover, just short of the joiner, the junction box here for routing the power down inside the vehicle, and we’ve got an equal amount of room there on the other side of the camper.

First up is installing the mounting feet on the panels. We bring the panel up here, kind of lay it down, face down at first. Got the cables loose. So, we carefully turn it over, without dragging any of the little mounting tabs on the rubber roof. There we go.

We’re making great progress installing our Go Power! Solar Elite solar charging and inverter system on our Palomino fold-down camper. Looks like, yeah, right around six inches, right around six inches; close counts. I’m using a grease pencil, make a little mark on the roof where our front two mounting tabs will be, because when we turn the panel over again and install it, there’s gonna be sealant on the bottom. So, we want to just install it, set it down, and not move it all over the roof with the sealant on it. Here we turn the panel back over and ready to clean the surface and finish the install.

Self-leveling sealant and adhesive helps prevent leaks around the mounts. Particularly heavy, but, okay, I’ve got mine in position. That’s good, yeah, right, just let them down on the back there and–cool. This is really a lot easier like this with two people.

Technically, you probably shouldn’t need to pre-drill these holes, but I always pre-drill holes a little bit anyway. Finally, just put a little glob of the glue, the sealant, right on the screw heads just to make sure. The final step in the process is finishing up the rooftop wiring. Now, we started with two Y connectors that allow you to connect two solar panels into one input for the input box here. Now, the passenger side panel is a little bit too far away from the junction box. So, we picked up these two 18-inch extensions for the 12-volt input. We’ll kind of loop them around here. Yeah, we can fasten this down. The idea behind these little tie-downs, of course, is because you don’t want to have the cables rattling around on the roof and putting stress on the connectors, on the panels, or the connections while the whole time you’re driving down the road.

The sealant not only helps to secure the pad to the roof like, you know, glue. It’s kind of an adhesive as well, a really good adhesive, in fact. It also– you put a little glob on top and it helps keep the wire from rattling around in the zip tie, which is kind of neat.

Well, now you’ve seen how we installed this Go Power! Solar Charging System on our Palomino truck camper. It’s a little bit of a job. There’s no lying about that. But any enthusiast who enjoys tools and knows a little bit about working with this sort of thing can do the job on your own RV.

Source: Jeff Installs Go Power Solar System on his Truck Camper on Show 2025-19

Top Destination Spots for an Unforgettable Honeymoon

3 Tricks for a More Luxurious Honeymoon

Honeymoons have changed.

They’re no longer just about collapsing onto a beach lounger and not moving for a week (though if that’s your thing, no judgment!). Couples are now seeing their honeymoon as a marker – a pause between who you were and who you’re becoming together.

It’s about shared experiences. A little adventure. A little indulgence. And the kind of memories you’ll still bring up ten years from now when you’re arguing over whose turn it is to unload the dishwasher.

Whether you’re dreaming of barefoot luxury, culture-soaked wandering, wildlife encounters, or food-first travel, these destinations consistently deliver something deeper than a pretty photo.

Below are some of the best honeymoon destinations in the world – places that feel special without trying too hard, romantic without being cliché, and unforgettable for all the right reasons.

Top Destination Spots for an Unforgettable Honeymoon

The Maldives: Private, Peaceful, and Ridiculously Beautiful

Yes, it’s popular. And yes, there’s a reason.

The Maldives does seclusion better than anywhere else on earth. Overwater villas. Crystal-clear lagoons. The kind of silence that feels like a luxury in itself.

This is the honeymoon you choose when you want to disconnect completely – no crowds, no schedules, no decision-making beyond “sunset swim or nap first?”

Why it works for honeymoons:

Ultimate privacy, with many resorts intentionally limiting guest numbers
World-class snorkeling straight from your villa
Spa treatments designed for couples
Dining experiences that feel personal, not performative

Best for couples who want slow days, strong cocktails, and very few other humans.

Worth knowing: it’s not cheap, and it’s not the place to explore culture or cities. This honeymoon is about rest and reconnection.

Italy: Romance Without Trying

Italy doesn’t market romance – it just is.

From candlelit trattorias to evening walks through medieval towns, everything here feels effortlessly intimate. And the best part? You don’t have to stay in the obvious places to feel it.

Tuscany offers rolling vineyards, stone farmhouses, and long lunches that stretch into the afternoon. The Amalfi Coast delivers coastal drama, lemon groves, and cliffside villages. Lake Como feels calm and elegant, while Sicily blends history, culture, and incredible food with fewer crowds.

Italy is also one of the most popular countries for destination weddings and honeymoons, which means it’s incredibly well set up for couples who want to dress up, celebrate, and mark the occasion properly.

Whether that’s a classic lace gown or something lighter and travel-friendly, many brides opt for destination wedding dresses designed for movement, warm weather, and outdoor settings — the kind you can actually walk, eat, and dance in without stress, while still feeling elegant and appropriate for overseas celebrations.

Best for food lovers, culture seekers, and couples who want romance woven into everyday moments.

Japan: Intimate, Surprising, and Deeply Meaningful

Japan might not scream “honeymoon” in the traditional sense – and that’s exactly why it works.

This is a destination that invites quiet moments: sharing a meal at a tiny counter restaurant, soaking together in a private onsen, wandering lantern-lit streets at night.

Japan offers unmatched attention to detail and hospitality, a perfect balance of fast-paced cities and deeply peaceful countryside, and extraordinary food at every price point. Seasonal beauty adds another layer, whether it’s cherry blossoms in spring, autumn leaves, or snow-covered villages in winter.

A few nights in Tokyo provide energy and contrast, while Kyoto or the Japanese Alps slow things right down. Stay in a ryokan, eat kaiseki, and take the train simply because the journey itself is beautiful.

Best for couples who value experience over excess and want something genuinely different.

French Polynesia: Barefoot Luxury With Soul

Bora Bora gets the headlines, but French Polynesia as a whole delivers some of the most romantic travel on the planet.

Think turquoise lagoons, dramatic volcanic peaks, and a slower rhythm of life that makes you forget what day it is.

Bora Bora is iconic and indulgent, Moorea feels less polished and more local, and Tahiti brings markets, food, and cultural energy. Evenings here feel important – sunset boat rides, candlelit dinners, live music drifting across the water.

It’s also the sort of destination where couples tend to pack something special ‘just in case,’ whether that’s a tailored linen suit or one of those effortlessly elegant romantic evening gowns that work just as well for a resort dinner as they do for anniversary photos years later.

Best for couples who want luxury that still feels relaxed and human.

South Africa: Adventure, Wine, and Wildlife

If you can’t decide between safari, beach, wine country, and city life, South Africa solves that problem.

It’s one of the most diverse honeymoon destinations anywhere, and surprisingly good value for the experience.

A classic honeymoon route starts in Cape Town for food, design, and coastal drives, moves on to the Winelands for slow days and vineyard stays, and finishes with a safari lodge where wildlife and total immersion take over. Watching elephants cross a river at sunrise with the person you just married is hard to beat.

Best for couples who want variety, storytelling moments, and a sense of shared adventure.

Greece: Sun-Soaked and Effortlessly Romantic

Whitewashed villages, blue domes, and clear water give Greece instant honeymoon appeal, but there’s more to it than Santorini sunsets – though those are undeniably special.

Santorini delivers dramatic views, Paros and Naxos offer laid-back charm and great food, Crete blends history with beaches and mountains, and Milos is known for wild coastlines and incredible swimming spots.

Greece is ideal if you want days that unfold naturally: beach swims, late lunches, unplanned naps, and dinners that stretch long into the night.

Best for couples who want beauty, warmth, and flexibility without overplanning.

New Zealand: Wild, Beautiful, and Shared Discovery

For couples who bond through experiences rather than lounging, New Zealand is a standout.

It’s dramatic without being intimidating, adventurous without being extreme, and incredibly easy to travel. Scenic drives through the South Island, alpine lakes, quiet mountain towns, wine tasting in Central Otago or Marlborough, and hot pools under the stars all combine to create a honeymoon built on shared moments.

This is about learning together, getting lost together, and ending each day feeling like you earned the views.

Best for outdoorsy couples who want their honeymoon to feel like a story.

Bali: Affordable Luxury and Emotional Reset

Bali has long been a honeymoon favorite, but it remains one of the best places to truly slow down.

Between lush jungles, a strong wellness culture, and deeply rooted spirituality, the island invites reflection as much as relaxation. Ubud offers rice fields and cultural depth, Sidemen provides quiet rural beauty, and Uluwatu delivers dramatic cliffs and surf beaches.

Bali also makes it easy to mark the transition into married life through private ceremonies, vow renewals, or blessing rituals — without the pressure or cost of Western wedding culture.

Best for couples seeking balance, healing, and affordability without sacrificing comfort.

Patagonia: For the Once-in-a-Lifetime Honeymoon

This is not a beach honeymoon — and that’s the point.

Patagonia is vast, humbling, and deeply grounding. Glaciers, peaks, and windswept plains remind you how big the world is, and how small (and lucky) you are within it.

Shared challenge creates deep connection, and the landscapes are unforgettable. Pair hiking days with luxury lodges and good wine, and you have a honeymoon that feels earned, not staged.

Best for couples who want meaning as much as beauty.

Paris (With a Twist)

Paris will always be romantic, but the best honeymoons here don’t stay entirely in the city.

Spend a few days soaking up the classics, then escape to the Loire Valley for châteaux and cycling, Champagne for vineyard stays, or Provence for markets, light, and space. Paris sets the tone, and the countryside deepens it.

Best for couples who love elegance but don’t want crowds full-time.

Choosing the Right Honeymoon (Not the “Best” One)

There is no single perfect honeymoon destination – only the one that fits who you are right now.

Before you book, ask yourselves whether you want rest or stimulation, privacy or people, structure or spontaneity, comfort or challenge.

The most unforgettable honeymoons aren’t about ticking boxes. They’re about choosing a place that supports the way you want to begin your marriage – connected, intentional, and fully present.

Whether that means barefoot on a beach, wrapped in scarves on a mountain trail, or dressed up for dinner somewhere halfway across the world, the destination matters less than the moments you create there together.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

The Maldives: What to do Besides the Beach

5 Top Things To Do In Hawaii

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Top Destination Spots for an Unforgettable Honeymoon

Don’t Stop Living – Budget Travel Hacks for Long-Term Adventure Seekers

The Best Destinations for Whale Watching Around the World

Long-term travel is one of the most freeing choices you can make — waking up without a fixed address, following curiosity instead of a calendar, and letting the road shape your days. But the reality is this: freedom lasts longer when your budget does.

When you’re traveling for months at a time, it’s the small habits that quietly keep everything afloat. How you book transport. Where you stay. What you do during the long pauses between buses, flights, border crossings, and check-ins. Some travelers read, others journal — and some unwind with mobile games like Tongits Real Money as a quick mental break while waiting around.

Sustaining long-term travel isn’t about being cheap or missing out. It’s about learning how to stretch each peso or dollar just far enough that the journey doesn’t end before you’re ready to go home.

Because long-term travel isn’t just about seeing new places — it’s a lifestyle shift. One that teaches patience, adaptability, and how little you actually need to live well.

With the right strategies, you can stay on the road longer, connect more deeply with the places you visit, and avoid cutting your adventure short over avoidable expenses.

These hacks are about momentum — keeping you moving, grounded, and enjoying every moment of the journey.

Budget Travel Hacks for Long-Term Adventure Seekers

Choose Destinations Where Your Money Goes Further

One of the smartest strategies for long-term travelers is selecting destinations with a low cost of living.

Southeast Asia, Eastern Europe, and parts of South America offer incredible experiences without draining your savings. These regions have affordable accommodations, inexpensive street food, low transportation costs, and countless free attractions.

Countries like Vietnam, Thailand, and Indonesia allow you to live comfortably for a fraction of what you would spend in Western countries.

Instead of limiting yourself to expensive cities like Tokyo, Paris, or New York, build your itinerary around countries where living costs align with your long-term goals.

How to Maximize Savings Through Destination Choice

Compare the average daily expenses of each country before booking flights.
Travel to off-season locations to enjoy lower prices and fewer crowds.
Stay longer in each city—monthly rentals are often far cheaper than nightly rates.
Avoid tourist traps; venture into local neighborhoods for food and supplies.

When your destination is affordable, every part of your travel lifestyle becomes easier to maintain.

Master the Art of Cheap Accommodations

Accommodation is often the biggest recurring expense during long-term travel. Fortunately, there are countless ways to sleep comfortably without overspending.

Hostels are ideal for backpackers, but long-term travelers should take advantage of even more cost-effective options such as guesthouses, homestays, dormitories, and monthly apartment rentals.

Negotiating directly with the owner can reduce your rate significantly, especially if you’re staying for several weeks.

Best Accommodation Hacks for Long-Term Travelers

Book only the first 1–2 nights, then search for cheaper deals in person.
Use local Facebook groups where landlords post affordable long-term rooms.
Try house-sitting or pet-sitting, where you stay for free in exchange for caring for someone’s home or animals.
Work exchange programs like Workaway or WWOOF offer free accommodation in exchange for a few hours of daily work.

If you prefer privacy, renting a small studio or shared apartment for a month often offers huge savings compared to nightly hostel rates.

Many digital nomads and slow travelers follow this approach to keep their accommodation budget as low as possible.

Cook Like a Local and Save More

Eating out frequently can destroy a travel budget faster than you expect. Street food is affordable in many countries, but groceries and simple home-cooked meals offer even greater savings.

Visit local markets, where prices are cheaper than supermarkets. Buy fresh produce, rice, noodles, and spices that can be easily cooked in hostel kitchens or rented apartments.

Not only do you save money, but you also get to immerse yourself in local culinary traditions.

Budget-Friendly Meal Tips

Cook breakfast daily—it’s usually the easiest meal to prepare.
Split groceries with fellow travelers to reduce costs.
Ask locals which markets offer the best prices.
Prepare snacks for long bus rides or city tours to avoid convenience store markups.

Food is one of the easiest travel expenses to control, and small changes can save you hundreds over the course of a long journey.

Use Local Transportation Instead of Tourist Options

Transportation costs add up quickly when traveling for months. Opt for local buses, trains, ferries, or shared rides instead of expensive tourist shuttles or taxis.

In many countries, locals rely on cheap public transportation systems that are safe, reliable, and significantly more affordable than tourist-focused alternatives.

If you’re staying long-term, understanding how locals move around the city can greatly reduce your budget.

Travel Smarter on the Road

Walk whenever possible—not only does it save money, but it’s also the best way to discover hidden gems.
Use rental bicycles or inexpensive motorbike rentals for daily travel.
Consider night buses or night trains to save on accommodation.
Download offline maps to avoid unnecessary data charges.

Learning local transportation systems is a small effort that leads to big savings.

Long-term travel doesn’t require wealth – just strategy, discipline, and a willingness to adapt.

By choosing budget-friendly destinations, securing cheaper accommodations, cooking your own meals, using local transportation, and adopting a slower travel pace, you stretch your budget and extend your adventures.

Life on the road becomes easier when every decision aligns with your long-term goals. With thoughtful planning and the right travel mindset, you can continue exploring without fear of running out of funds.

The world is wide, the experiences endless, and your journey doesn’t have to stop—just keep moving smartly, and keep living fully.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

The Maldives: What to do Besides the Beach

5 Top Things To Do In Hawaii

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Don’t Stop Living – Budget Travel Hacks for Long-Term Adventure Seekers

What’s Next in RV Power? Sodium-Ion vs. Semi Solid-State Batteries

RV News, RV Tech

ONTARIO, CALIFORNIA – Battery technology is changing fast. For people exploring solar and off-grid power systems, that is good news. The right battery determines how long you can power your RV, cabin, or home and how safely you can do it.

Two next-generation technologies are leading the conversation today: sodium-ion (Na-ion) and semi solid-state (SSS) batteries. Each brings its own advantages, but they serve different roles in the evolving clean energy landscape.

Renogy established its foundation over 12 years ago as an authority in off-grid energy, so its engineers are tracking sodium-ion and all other developing energy storage technologies. At the same time, Renogy’s semi solid-state battery technology is built for people who value long-lasting power, robust safety, and proven reliability in real-world use.

Energy Density: More Power, Less Weight

When it comes to off-grid and mobile solar systems, energy density, how much energy a battery stores per pound, is key.

Sodium-ion batteries are affordable and environmentally friendly but offer lower energy density. That means more weight and space for the same energy, making them better suited for stationary energy storage than for mobile setups. Semi solid-state batteries take the lead in energy density. Their advanced chemistry stores far more power within the same footprint, offering lighter systems with longer runtimes.

Why does it matter? For RV solar power off-grid systems, mobile power stations, and portable energy setups, semi solid-state batteries mean more flexibility, less bulk, and a higher degree of independence from the grid.

Safety: Designed for Peace of Mind

Every battery user wants peace of mind, especially when energy storage hardware lives indoors or travels across rough terrain.

Sodium-ion batteries are stable and handle cold temperatures better than conventional lithium-ion batteries. Semi solid-state batteries go a step further. By replacing most of the liquid electrolytes in a traditional battery design with solid materials, they greatly reduce the risk of leaks, short circuits, or fires.

In practical terms, semi solid-state batteries offer an inherently safer architecture, making them ideal for families and adventurers who want dependable, low-risk energy wherever life takes them.

Lifespan: Fewer Replacements, Long-Term Reliability

Battery longevity determines how much value you really get over time. Sodium-ion batteries offer solid durability, often lasting around 3,000 to 5,000 charge cycles. Semi solid-state batteries extend that life even further, with enhanced chemical stability that maintains performance over thousands of deep discharges.

That extended lifespan reduces waste, replacement costs, and downtime, a critical factor for solar energy storage systems in remote or off-grid settings.

Cost and Value: What You Pay vs. What You Get

While sodium-ion batteries currently win on upfront price, they also deliver lower performance per pound. For casual or stationary applications, that trade-off can make sense.

But for users who need compact, robust, and long-lasting power, from RV solar setups to portable power stations, semi solid-state batteries deliver better lifetime value. Their efficiency, longevity, and superior energy density make them a strong investment for anyone serious about sustainable energy independence.

Looking Ahead: The Road to Solid-State

The battery industry is evolving toward more sustainable and more powerful solutions. Sodium-ion battery technology will likely grow in grid-scale and stationary use due to its affordability and the wide availability of raw materials.

However, semi solid-state batteries and their fully solid-state successors are leading the charge for mobile and high-performance power systems. By combining innovation with dependability, Renogy’s semi solid-state design offers customers the best of both worlds today while laying the foundation for tomorrow’s breakthroughs.

“Our semi solid-state platform reflects Renogy’s commitment to practical, dependable energy solutions,” says a Tiffany Dorin, VP & Head of Operations, Renogy North America. “We see this as the bridge to the next generation of solid-state energy.”

Why Renogy’s Semi Solid-State Batteries Lead the Way

Renogy’s engineering team has refined a 90% solid electrolyte architecture, enabling higher safety, strong performance, and better scalability than full solid-state systems currently in development. This makes Renogy batteries a reliable choice for:

RV and van life enthusiasts who need compact, high-power energy.
Homeowners seeking safer solar battery storage systems.
Off-grid explorers looking for dependable, maintenance-free power.

By focusing on proven, scalable innovation, Renogy continues to lead the off-grid energy transition with technology designed for real-world performance, not just lab potential.

Bottom line: Sodium-ion may reshape the future of large-scale storage, but for on-the-go power, solar integration, and mobile applications, semi solid-state batteries stand out as one of the most advanced, durable, and reliable options available today.

Renogy: Powering energy independence, one innovation at a time.

Learn more about Renogy’s semi solid-state battery technology and explore full off-grid power solutions at Renogy.com.

Post Views: 1,142

Source: What’s Next in RV Power? Sodium-Ion vs. Semi Solid-State Batteries

Planning Your Spring RV Travels

We might still be in the middle of winter, but that definitely doesn’t stop me or my friends from daydreaming about the spring and all the amazing adventures we hope to have. Ready to start planning your spring RV travels? Here are some tips for making top-notch plans that the whole family is sure to love.

Why Spring Is Ideal for Full-Time RV Families

I adore our spring travels. I appreciate that winter is gone, meaning we can travel to more places without dealing with snow and ice, but the heat of summer has yet to set in, so outdoor adventures are comfortable. On top of that, summer season crowds haven’t hit the campgrounds and attractions yet, making booking easier and meaning we don’t have to fight crowds to see and do what we like.

Yes, spring is an ideal travel season and I like to take full advantage of it by carefully planning our spring travels.

Choosing Spring Destinations: Follow the Weather

For the most part, we plan our RV travels around the weather. We spend the winter months as far south as we can in places like Florida, South Texas, SoCal, and Baja. As the weather warms, we head north. Here are some spots you migh consider hitting in the spring.

Southern Regions (Early Spring)

In March and early Spring, consider leaving your warm winter spot visiting one of the following places:

Texas Hill Country
New Mexico
Gulf Coast states

These regions allow kids to play outside comfortably, something that is super important when living in an RV if you ask me.

Transition Zones (Mid to Late Spring)

In mid-April, we like to keep moving north. Some of our favorite late spring spots include:

Tennessee and the Smokies
Virginia and the Carolinas
Northern California coast

These spots are lovely during the spring. They are warm enough to be enjoyable, but not super hot yet, meaning hanging out outdoors is wonderful.

Avoid Moving Too Fast

We learned early on that fast travel is not sustainable when RVing full time. I find that spring is a good time to move slowly, as long-term reservations are relatively easy to come by since peak season hasn’t hit and really, you don’t want to get too far north too early in the season anyway. Personally, I like at least a couple of weeks in each location, so we can explore it thoroughly.

Spring Route Planning for Full-Time Families

The locations above are great picks, but how will you get there? Choosing the right route and travel pace is crucial. Here are my tips for doing that.

Avoid high mountain passes early in spring
Stick to major highways when possible
Research weather-prone regions (plains wind corridors, flood zones)
Plan routes that allow you to reroute easily if weather turns bad.

Limit travel to 150–200 miles when possible
Schedule “no-drive” days after moving
Avoid back-to-back travel days

Using these tips will help keep everyone safe and happy as you get back into the swing of things.

Spring Rig Prep for Families Living Full-Time

Before you hit the road for spring adventures, you will want to make sure your rig is in tip-top shape and ready to go. I recommend using the next few weeks to take care of the following, so you’re ready to hit the road as soon as the weather allows.

De-Winterizing and Safety Checks

De-winterize the water system
Inspect plumbing for freeze damage
Test the water heater and furnace
Check propane levels and regulators
Verify smoke, CO, and propane detectors
Check for leaks and water damage

Tires and Undercarriage Matter More Than You Think

Mud, road salt, and temperature swings can impact:

Tires (pressure fluctuations are common in spring)
Suspension components
Brake systems

Check all of these things to be sure they are travel-ready after the harsh winter conditions they have endured.

Managing Spring Weather With Kids in a Small Space

Spring weather is unpredictable, and kids feel cabin stress faster than adults.

Be Ready for Mud and Rain

Spring and rain go hand in hand and that means you’re bound to have some mud to deal with. I like to use outdoor mats to keep mud outside. It also helps to keep extra towels near the door and designate a “mud corner” for shoes and jackets.

Combat Condensation and Dampness

Spring humidity plus cooler nights equals condensation. We use vent fans regularly and crack windows when possible. We also run a small dehumidifier. Dry air means fewer colds, less mold risk, and better sleep.

Be Storm-Ready

If you will travel through an area that tends to see spring time tornadoes, make sure to choose campgrounds with storm shelters. Additionally, it is a good idea to pack a go bag and pay close attention to the weather forecast.

Campground Strategy for Full-Time Families

Depending on where in the country you happen to be, campgrounds may or may not be fully open in the spring. Make sure you check that all needed amenities are available before booking any campsites. In many campgrounds water may be turned off, sump stations may be closed, and campsites may be limited. Often, we have more luck with private campgrounds rather than public ones during the early spring.

Boondocking With Kids: Choose Carefully

We also love boondocking during the spring because the weather is perfect for it. That said, there are some things you’ll want to keep in mind. Soft ground from lots of rain can be an issue, as your rig may sink in. Always check the ground before driving on it, especially if you see lots of mud or puddles. Additionally, it is important to pay careful attention to the weather, as storms crop up often during the spring and being caught in the middle of nowhere with no suitable shelter or getting stuck because of flash flooding would be terrible.

Spring Health Considerations

With spring comes a few extra health considerations. Allergies are a big problem for my family, especially in certain parts of the country. I always head into spring with a new bottle of allergy medication. We also try to keep the window closed on high pollen days and clean our air filters at least once a week.

On top of allergies, you’ll also have to deal with the bugs that like to make themselves known during the spring season. Wear bug spray to keep mosquitos at bay and watch out for ticks, making sure to do a thorough tick check at the end of each day.

Budgeting Spring Travel as a Full-Time Family

I find that we always spend the least money during the winter when we are sitting still for the most part. In the spring, our costs go up again, but because I have gotten so good at budgeting, I am still able to keep our costs incredibly low while still planning tons of amazing adventures for our crews.

I like to take advantage of slow season rates at campgrounds and non-peak admission prices at attractions before the summer sets in. We also make use of our memberships and reciprocal programs, so we can see a lot of cool museums, parks, and other attractions without spending a dime. We plan routes carefully to avoid backtracking and as I mentioned above, I like to plan for slower travels, which helps reduce stress, but also helps reduce our overall living costs each month.

As you can see, there is a lot that goes into planning safe and exciting springtime RV adventures. Fortunately, you have all the information you need right here, so you can start planning right now and rest easy knowing you’re going to have an amazing spring travel season.

Source: Planning Your Spring RV Travels

Surviving Winter RV Living With Kids

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.

Winter is upon us. For some full-time RVing families, this means spending time in the south, soaking up the sun, even if the days are shorter. For many other RV families, it means roughing it through cold weather.

If you’re parked in a colder location this winter season, you may be wondering how to keep the family busy and happy when sunshine and nature aren’t always an option. Here are some tricks and tips I have learned over the years.

Resetting Expectations: Winter Is a Lifestyle Shift

One of the biggest mental hurdles for full-time families is accepting that winter RV life simply feels different. Outdoor time tends to shrink and many stall their travels during this slower season. This may seem like a drawback, but in reality, I find that the winter season is the perfect reset for RV families who are otherwise always on the go.

My family likes to use winter as

A season of deeper routines
A time for indoor skill-building
An opportunity to catch up on school work and projects
A chance to slow travel and deepen family connection

We recognize that a slower rhythm creates peace and room to rest, catch up, and grow when the rest of the year tends to be busy and chaotic.

Creating a Daily Rhythm

First things first, I like to use winter to reset our family’s daily rhythms and routines. Kids don’t need rigid schedules, but they do thrive when there is predictability. I recommend using “anchor points” throughout the day: activities that happen around the same time each day and create a sense of order.

We do well with 4–5 daily anchors:

Morning start – breakfast, getting dressed, light movement
Learning time – school work, reading, or educational play
Midday break – lunch, quiet time, or free play
Afternoon activity – crafts, games, or projects
Evening wind-down – dinner, family time, bedtime routine

What happens inside each block can change from one day to the next. The structure itself is what is important, as it keeps winter from feeling endless.

Indoor Games That Hold Attention Long-Term

During the warmer months, my kids live outside. They can’t really do this during the winter, so we end up playing a lot of games to fill the time. We really like card games because they are small and don’t take up much space, but travel size board cakes also work well.

Look for games that:

Have simple rules but strategic depth
Can be played across age ranges
Don’t require sprawling table space

Excellent winter staples include:

Uno and Phase 10
Skip-Bo
Ticket to Ride (junior versions for younger kids)
Dominoes
Standard card decks (hundreds of variations over time)

I have found that games weekly helps keep interest high.

Screen Time Without Guilt (or Chaos)

I’m not a fan of endless screen time. That said, there are times when the screens dop come in handy. In order to avoid feeling guilty about the amount of time my kids sp[end on screens during the coldest months, I try to focus on choosing quality content and using screens with intention.

We like things like:

Educational apps
Documentaries
Audiobooks
Coding or logic games
Guided workout or yoga videos for kids

I’ve also found that sharing screen time as a family helps make it more productive. We’ll have scheduled movie nights, work through yoga videos together, watch documentaries together and then discuss them, and listen to audiobooks as a group activity.

Creative Activities That Don’t Destroy Your RV

We are a very creative family. My daughter would do arts and crafts all day every day if she could. The thing is, these sorts of activities tend to come with messes and this becomes a problem when we’re all stuck in a teeny tiny space together.

I have found that some craft supplies are relatively mess-free, making them good options when my kids are feeling creative and I don’t want to deal with mess. These include:

Colored pencils
Crayons
Water brushes
Sticker books
Reusable drawing boards
Beads and string
Pipe cleaners
Wikki stix

I designate a single bin for art supplies to make clean up easy and prevent a sprawling mess.

Indoor Movement for Small Spaces

I can’t think of a single kid who can sit still for an entire day. Heck, even I can’t sit still all day long. This is unfortunate when it’s too cold outside to go on a hike or go run around. Fortunately, there are some ways to get moving even if you’re stuck in the RV all day.

I recommend setting aside a time each day to move intentionally. During this time, you could try:

Stretching or yoga (we love Cosmic Kids Yoga)
Guided workout videos or video dance classes (Daniella Ballerina and Move 2 Learn are both great)
Dance parties with headphones
Obstacle courses using cushions

Even just ten minutes of movement can dramatically improve behavior and mood.

Cooking Together as Winter Entertainment

Games, screen time, and crafts are all great for passing the time. Another awesome winter option? Cooking, We all have to eat anyway, why not make meal preparation a family activity that brings the family together, helps teach kids life skills, sends boredom packing, and results in something everyone can enjoy together?

I recommend letting the whole family choose meals for the week and then giving the kids a chance to help with things like measuring ingredients, mixing, and even cutting when they are old enough.

Quiet Time: Essential, Not Optional

I don’t know about you, but I 100% require some quiet time each day. Unfortunately, living in a small space with kids and being unable to send them outside can make getting this quiet time tricky.

To combat this problem, I set a mandatory daily quiet hour. During this time, the kids can read, draw, listen to audiobooks, or journal. Everyone has to work independently and quietly, giving me and everyone else in the RV a break from noise and stimulation.

Managing Cabin Fever Before It Escalates

Generally speaking, I am able to see cabin fever coming from a mile away. Everyone in the RV gets irritable and restless and we end up in constant battles over screens. When this starts to happen, I make sure to nip it in the bud quickly. One of my favorite ways of doing this is by using a reciprocal museum membership such as ASTC to go to a local museum. Other options include pulling out a new game or recipe and bundling up and heading out for a walk. Anything that breaks up the monotony should work.

Winter RVing in the cold weather can be difficult at times. That said, it’s also a very rewarding experience. Winter is the time when my family reconnects and refocuses. It’s a time of productivity, family boding, and making cozy memories that contrast nicely with our adventurous summer memories.

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: Surviving Winter RV Living With Kids

Oil Filled Space Heater Repair – Faulty Thermostat Switch

In this video, I troubleshoot and repair a faulty oil-filled space heater. The power light was on, but no heating was taking place. Turns out a thermostat switch (125V 16A 90C) had arced internally and was no longer functioning. The repair was an easy switch replacement requiring minimal tools.

I like this little heater because it uses about half the wattage/amperage of a regular 1500-watt space heater and gives off a quiet, pleasing type of heat once it warms up. I find the RV wiring and outlets are just barely adequate for the 15-amp circuit they connect to, especially when powering a constant load like a heater. So when cold, I often use 2 lower wattage heaters connected to different 15 amp circuits to achieve the same heat as a 1500 watt.

Product Links:

If you like the website content, be sure to sign up for my *free* monthly newsletter. In it, I share a little more personal information about our journey as full time RV/Boaters, links to the latest Love Your RV and Boat! posts/videos, and some other helpful bits and pieces.

Source: Oil Filled Space Heater Repair – Faulty Thermostat Switch

Replacing a Damaged RV Shower Skylight

Took advantage of a gorgeous mid-January day, sunny, dry, and not too chilly, to finally replace the cracked shower skylight on the RV roof. The old one developed a large crack (probably from a tree branch), and the plastic started to craze badly. Wasn’t thrilled with that dark-tinted model anyway.

This new white one feels way thicker and more solid, no more flex when you push on it. I carefully cut around the old tape, pried the cracked skylight off, cleaned everything up, and laid fresh strips of super-sticky Alpha Systems butyl tape around the opening for a good seal.

Screwed the new one down with fresh screws, then ran a nice bead of self-leveling lap sealant all around the edges and over every screw head. Didn’t bother with roofing tape today since it’s not quite warm enough for it to stick well, but the sealant should hold us fine, especially with a couple more sunny days coming to allow it to cure before the rain returns.

The roof is looking good overall; I’m planning to order another pail of that Alpha Systems acrylic coating and slap on a fresh coat in spring to keep everything sealed and bright white.

Products Mentioned:

If you like the website content, be sure to sign up for my *free* monthly newsletter. In it, I share a little more personal information about our journey as full time RV/Boaters, links to the latest Love Your RV and Boat! posts/videos, and some other helpful bits and pieces.

Source: Replacing a Damaged RV Shower Skylight

Tips & Advice for Wintering in an RV – BC Coast

As winter approaches on the coast of British Columbia, Canada, full-time RV living demands preparation to stay warm, dry, and comfortable through the cold, wet months ahead. Whether you’re a seasoned snowbird or new to coastal winter RVing, these videos offer tips to help you (and your rig) survive when the temperature drops.

In this Winter Prep video series, I share practical, real-world steps I’m taking with my fifth-wheel trailer on Vancouver Island, from hooking up a heated fresh water hose and water regulator, to installing reusable EZ Snap RV skirting with a PVC-weighted base, building a protected under-trailer storage shed with a zippered door, and finally optimizing the interior with insulation film, dehumidifiers, safe space-heater strategies, and thermal imaging for spotting heat loss and electrical issues.

Winter Prep Part 1 – Fresh Water Hose Feed

In this part 1 video, I begin a video series detailing my preparations for spending the winter on the coast of British Columbia, Canada. First up is to hook up my automatic heated fresh water hose from Camco. I also attached a water regulator, AC vinyl cover, and set up my sewer hose support. In part 2, I will begin installing my EZ Snap RV skirting.

Winter Prep Part 2 – Attaching the EZ Snap RV Winter Skirting

In part 2 of my winter prep series here on Vancouver Island, I show how I set up my skirting. I use EZ Snap skirting. The first time I used it, I needed to attach all the snaps and cut the material to fit, but now that it’s done, attaching was a snap! To hold the bottom of the skirting in place, it gets tucked under a grid of connected PVC irrigation piping.

Winter Prep Part 3 – Built Skirted Shed under the Fifth Wheel

In Part 3 of my wintering in an RV on the BC coast series, I show how I built a small shed under the front overhang of the fifth wheel trailer. I first built a custom frame out of 2×2 lumber screwed together. Then I installed the special EZ Snap kit that comes with a zippered door. (See product page) After the build, I give you a look inside the enclosure and provide a tip on using 3M No-Residue Tape to seal the top of the skirting.

Winter Prep Part 4 – Inside the RV Living Space

In part 4 of my prep series for a winter RV stay on the BC coast, we go inside our rig for more tips and advice. Included are window film, rugs, a dehumidifier, heaters, vent cushions, etc. A primary safety concern is overloading AC outlets with space heaters. Our RV has a max 30-amp service, but it’s not designed for a constant 30-amp load. So I show how I spread out the load using different circuits.

To increase safety, I don’t use the space heater on high (1500 watts); instead, I use the lower 800-1000W setting. I find another handy tool is my thermal imaging camera. With it, I can spot overheated electrical circuits or cold air leaking into the RV.

If you like the website content, be sure to sign up for my *free* monthly newsletter. In it, I share a little more personal information about our journey as full time RV/Boaters, links to the latest Love Your RV and Boat! posts/videos, and some other helpful bits and pieces.

Source: Tips & Advice for Wintering in an RV – BC Coast

Modded Weber Q Grill for Low Pressure RV LP Gas Port Use

Quick update on my Weber Q1000 grill that Anne got me for Christmas last year. The regulator kept clogging this summer on the boat trip. I cleared it with electrical spray a few times, but it was faulty, so I ditched it and added this adapter for a low-pressure line straight from my RV’s quick connect.

I reused my old quick-connect hose, wrapped the threads with yellow propane Teflon tape, and tightened it up. This was a relatively easy modification compared to my previous grill. Now it hooks right up to the RV for table use, and I’ll grab a second hose with a built-in regulator for freestanding tanks later.

If you like the website content, be sure to sign up for my *free* monthly newsletter. In it, I share a little more personal information about our journey as full time RV/Boaters, links to the latest Love Your RV and Boat! posts/videos, and some other helpful bits and pieces.

Source: Modded Weber Q Grill for Low Pressure RV LP Gas Port Use

Starlink Gen 2 Pole Mount Adapter Installed on RV Flag Pole

Quick video on this neat gadget I grabbed for my Starlink V2 square dish. I used to set it on the ground or strap it to a roof vent for extended stays, but now I’ve got a compact pole mount that clips right onto my existing flagpole. The mount is smaller and lighter than Starlink’s official one. It slides the dish in and out easily with rubber shims for a solid fit on the pole, and it has held up well through some fierce windstorms so far.

I skip routing the cord through the RV side wall and instead tuck it under the slide and into the wet bay compartment, where my router and power supply sit inside. If you already have a pole mount on your rig, this is an easy way to mount the Gen 2 dish.

If you like the website content, be sure to sign up for my *free* monthly newsletter. In it, I share a little more personal information about our journey as full time RV/Boaters, links to the latest Love Your RV and Boat! posts/videos, and some other helpful bits and pieces.

Source: Starlink Gen 2 Pole Mount Adapter Installed on RV Flag Pole

Toy Hauler Review, Highway 80 Ohio Great Attraction, Regional Pet Dangers, Picnic lunch on 2025-20

Source: Toy Hauler Review, Highway 80 Ohio Great Attraction, Regional Pet Dangers, Picnic lunch on 2025-20

Show 2025-20

Jeff Reviews Coachman Toy Hauler | A Must See Attraction on RT 80 | Regional Pet threats | and Picnic Lunches!

rv tips

With toy haulers growing in popularity, we look back with Jeff Johnston and the review he did on
the Coachman Freedom Express.

rv tips

Hi, I’m Michelle Fontaine, and if you’re traveling on Interstate 80 through Nebraska, I’ve got the perfect spot for you. The Great Platte River Road Archway monument is the first and only museum to straddle a US Interstate highway.

RV Cooking

RVing and picnic lunches go hand and hand. This week Britta Nelson shows us a few slightly different and delicious picnic lunch ideas you may want to prepare for your friends and family on your next outing.

rv tips

This year looks like another record year for RVers traveling the country with their pets. On this week’s Paws On Board, Dr Fitz explains the regional dangers your pet could face in various parts of the country and how you should be prepared.

Jeff’s Tip on Cooling Down RV Frig quickly on Show Segment 2025-19

It’s that time of year again. We’re loading up the RVs, heading out for the campsites. The first thing that I do, and I think a lot of people do, is you go out a little bit beforehand and you turn on the refrigerator. A typical RV absorption refrigerator, of course, takes a long time to get down to operating temperature. It isn’t like a compression type refrigerator like you have in a home. So, you can be looking at 10 or 12 hours on a warm day especially to get your fridge to operating temperature. If you’re running on electric, it burns up a little extra electric. If you’re running on propane, well, it uses up quite a bit of propane for those 12 hours while it’s struggling to get down there. There is an easier way to do it that saves you a little bit of time and saves you some propane. Typically, the day before I’m going to be loading up the RV, the first thing that I do is… put about three or four of these guys in the freezer at home. This is just a brick, as you can tell, not hermetically sealed, just a regular old brick. But I’ve got about three of these, and we’ll show you what they’re for out in the refrigerator, then. Pile them up here in the shopping bag. These things would feel pretty good on a hot day. So, let’s head out to the RV, and we’ll see what we do with these.

Okay, we’re out in the RV, got our bag of bricks. One of them goes up here in the freezer. The other two just get positioned somewhere in here in the refrigerator. And the idea with these, of course, is while the absorption mechanism is struggling to bring the fridge down to temperature, these bricks are like big chunks of ice. And they have enough thermal mass that they’ll hold that cold for a long time. So, you put–I usually put like three of them in here, three bricks here, one on the top, close it up, and it’s like– it’s like putting a bag of ice or something in there. All you’re doing is pre-cooling the refrigerator enough to help the mechanism bring it down to operating temperature. So, with the bricks in there, we turn it on, leave it on auto or gas as the case may be, and this works really well. It’ll bring the temperature down in way less time than it would be if you didn’t have them in there. One viewer told us about trying this, and her experience went from 10 or 12 hours down to 3 hours to get it down to 38 degrees. That’s not bad. So, check around outside your house, see if you got a brick or two to spare, maybe even a big round smooth river rock would do the trick. It’s a smart way to get the jump start on getting your fridge ready to go for a weekend. Yes, you do take the bricks out before you load the fridge with food and beverage of your choice.

Source: Jeff’s Tip on Cooling Down RV Frig quickly on Show Segment 2025-19

Spots in Your RV That You Need to Clean More Often

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.

I like to keep a clean home. That said, keeping an RV clean is, in some ways, pretty different from keeping a house clean. The RV sees a lot more dirt and dust for one thing, and some of the nooks and crannies are both difficult to get to and easy to forget.

In this article, I’m going to talk about those easy-to-forget spots that often go uncleaned for far too long. Stay on top of cleaning these things and you can rest easy knowing your home-on-wheels is as clean as it can be.

Air Vents and Air Conditioning Filters

I don’t know about you, but we use our RV air conditioner a lot. We travel to avoid the cold, which means it gets used pretty much all year long, and this means dust, pollen, and dirt will often build up in the vents and filters pretty regularly.

This is gross because it means dust is being blown out of the vents. It also makes the unit work harder and could even cause mold growth. For this reason, I try to clean our A/C filters and vents once a month or so.

To clean, remove all filters, wash them with mild soap and water (or replace if disposable), and vacuum vents with a brush attachment.

Refrigerator Seals and Drip Tray

The refrigerator is often one of the hardest-working appliances in an RV. Food crumbs and spills hide in door seals, while excess moisture accumulates in the drip tray. Left unchecked, these spots become prime real estate for mold and bacteria.

Some of the ickiest messes I’ve found in our RV have been in the fridge door seals. Food crumbs and spills have a tendency to hide there, and the buildup gets disgusting. Add in the moisture accumulation that collects in your refrigerator drip tray and you have a prime breeding spot for mold and bacteria.

I make sure to clean the seals every couple of weeks and check on the drip tray at least once a month. Simply wipe seals with a damp cloth and some mild detergent. For the drip tray, remove it, wash thoroughly, and dry before reinstalling.

Showerhead and Bathroom Vent Fan

Head into the bathroom and you’ll find even more things that likely need to be cleaned. Mineral deposits clog showerheads quickly when you’re using different water sources at various campgrounds—something we’ve had to deal with on multiple occasions. Bathroom vent fans also collect dust and moisture, reducing their ability to keep humidity under control. That combination can lead to mold.

You can clean the showerhead by soaking it in vinegar to dissolve mineral buildup. For the vent, vacuum away the dust and wipe down the fan blades with a damp cloth. Clean these items about once a month or whenever you notice buildup.

The Underside of Cabinets and Tables

Something I’ve noticed in pretty much every place I’ve ever lived? Crumbs or spills often end up in hidden places,like the underside of cabinets or dinette tables. Over time, this can cause weird smells, sticky spots, and even attract pests.

I like to use a damp cloth with mild soap to wipe underneath tables and cabinets, and along the edges where food residue sticks. Personally, I have to do this at least a couple of times a week because we travel with kids. You may or may not have to wipe things down this often.

Freshwater Tank and Water Lines

One of the coolest things about an RV is the fact that you can use the restroom, take showers, and even wash dishes and cook wherever you roam. Of course, this means using your RV water system, and doing that means you’re going to want to do what you can to ensure the system is clean. After all, stagnant water left sitting too long breeds bacteria and algae. Even if your water looks clear, buildup inside the tank and lines can contaminate it.

I recommend that you sanitize your fresh tank and water lines at least every six months. Use an RV-safe bleach or hydrogen peroxide solution to sanitize, then flush thoroughly before refilling with clean water.

Stove Hood Filter and Microwave Vents

Grease, steam, and food odors can be a problem even in a house. That said, these things linger even longer in a small space. Over time, grease builds up in our stove hood filter and microwave vent, creating a bad smell. It also creates a fire hazard, something I definitely don’t want.

I like to clean both the stove hood vent filter and the microwave vents monthly. I remove the filter, soak it in hot, soapy water, and scrub gently, then wipe down vents with a degreasing cleaner.

Window Screens and Tracks

Another thing that has a tendency to collect things? Window screens and tracks. These things have a tendency to trap dust, dirt, pollen, and bugs—all things you probably don’t want hanging around your home. Besides, this kind of buildup prevents air from flowing through the window screens properly and can make it difficult to open and close the windows.

We clean our window screens and tracks every couple of weeks, or after camping in dusty or windy areas. Just vacuum screens gently, then wipe with a damp microfiber cloth. Clean tracks with a small brush and a mix of vinegar and water.

Awning Fabric

We love our RV awning and use it regularly to keep sun off the rig. Unfortunately, this means it is constantly exposed to the elements and that things like dirt, pollen, and bird droppings build up on it. Meanwhile moisture on the awning fabric encourages mildew. A neglected awning wears out faster and can smell awful, meaning cleaning our awning is a priority.

I like to give our awning a quick clean every time we open it up. I deep clean it a couple of times a year while cleaning the rest of the exterior of the rig. To do this, I extend the awning, scrub with an RV awning cleaner or mild soap solution, rinse thoroughly, and let it dry completely before rolling it up.

Under the Bed and Storage Compartments

Out-of-sight areas don’t get thought about a lot. This means they tend to collect dust, moisture, and even pests. Long-term storage spaces are especially vulnerable to mold or mildew if not cleaned regularly, and the dirt that can build up in exterior storage bays is always shocking to me.

I like to empty, purge, and clean our storage bays at least a couple of times a year.

To do this, I remove items, vacuum thoroughly, and wipe with a mild cleaner. I also use moisture absorbers to help keep moisture buildup at bay.

Toilet Seals and Black Tank

RV toilets can be such a pain. Neglecting them leads to unpleasant smells and even leaks, both things I certainly don’t want in my home-on-wheels. This means I have to stay on top of cleaning both the toilet stalls and the black tank. Toilet seals stop working properly if not cleaned regularly, while black tanks need regular cleaning to prevent buildup.

I clean our toilet seals once a week while cleaning the rest of the toilet. The tanks get a good backflush every time we dump them. Seals can be cleaned with mild soap and water, to be followed by an application of silicone-based lubricant. Use a backspray tool and RV-safe chemicals or enzyme treatments for the black tank.

Light Fixtures

Okay, this is a funny one, but I’ve noticed that our RV light fixtures can get really dirty over time. Dead bugs and dust gather inside of the light covers, something that is kinda gross and can actually affect the quality of light in your RV. Unless you have LED lighting, your light fixtures might also trap heat, so keeping them clean helps prevent overheating.

I simply remove the light covers, wash with warm soapy water, and dry them before reinstalling. I do this every couple of months and it seems to do the trick.

Water Heater

Did you know your RV water heater can get dirty? I didn’t know this when we got our first rig, and I ended up learning the hard way. Sediment builds up in the water heater tank and can cause odors and other plumbing problems. Left unchecked, it can even damage the tank.

We drain the tank, flush it with fresh water, and use a cleaning wand to remove sediment once a year. Make sure you also inspect the anode rod and replace it if it is corroded.

Curtains and Blinds

Window treatments get forgotten all too often during cleaning sessions. This is unfortunate because fabric curtains trap dust and odors, while blinds collect dirt in hard-to-reach spots. In a small space, this can lead to excessive dust in the air, along with stinky smells that nobody wants to live with.

By cleaning both the curtains and blinds every couple of months, you can avoid these problems. Vacuum curtains with a soft brush attachment, or wash them if the fabric allows. Wipe blinds with a damp cloth and mild cleaner.

Carpets and Rugs

I’ve found that the floors in our RV get dirtier much faster than in a house. RVs see more foot traffic in a small space, so this does make sense, but it means I really have to stay on top of keeping them clean. This is especially true when it comes to carpets and rugs, which like to hold onto dirt and odors.

I vacuum a couple of times a week and deep-clean carpets every few months. Rugs get shaken out daily, and washed in the washing machine once a week.

Obviously, there are plenty of other things in your RV that need to be cleaned regularly. That said, these are the areas that I think get forgotten most often. Make sure to add them to your cleaning checklist so they get cleaned next time you’re out to make your RV spotless.

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: Spots in Your RV That You Need to Clean More Often

8 – 12 Hours in Dubai with Family: A Complete Day Layover Itinerary

Outrageous Things You Can Only Do in Dubai

Dubai is one of the best cities in the world for a short stopover, and a 8 to 12-hour layover gives families enough time to explore many of its most famous attractions.

From the moment you land at DXB Airport until you return for your onward flight, you can enjoy a mix of modern arhitecture, cultural highlights, shopping, and good food.

To make the journey stress-free, it’s worth arranging private transport in advance. Private bus rental Dubai services mean everyone can travel together in comfort, with space for luggage, strollers, and shopping, and keep the same driver with you from airport pickup to being back at the airport on time (companies like AAli Bus Rental Dubai provide well-maintained buses and expert drivers who know the city very well).

In this Dubai layover guide we’ll include real distances, travel times, dining ideas, top tourist attractions with things to do, and family tips.

Since you’re traveling with a big family, this plan assumes you’ve booked a private bus + driver, for ‘airport to airport’ service.

8 – 12 Hours in Dubai with Family: A Complete Day Layover Itinerary

Before You Leave the Airport

Immigration & timing

Depending on your nationality, you may get a visa on arrival or need to arrange a transit visa in advance. Visit the UAE’s Identity & Foreigners Affairs website for passport-specific details.

Once you’ve cleared immigration, aim to be back at DXB at least 3 hours before your flight, per Dubai Airports guidelines. This ensures plenty of time for security, baggage pick-up, and boarding.

Luggage

If you don’t want to carry suitcases around, store them securely at the airport:

Terminal 3 (Emirates Left Luggage): Located behind Boots at Arrivals—AED 35 for standard bags, AED 40 for large or valuable items, up to 12 hours.
Terminal 1 & 2 (dnata Baggage Services): Found in both terminals’ Arrivals halls—AED 40 (standard), AED 50 (large/valuable). These services are staffed and well-maintained.

Smart Gates

If you’re eligible, Smart Gates offer fast-track entry.

Your passport must be registered beforehand, or check if your airline enrolled you automatically.

Why book a private vehicle with chauffeur?

Family stays together: One vehicle keeps everyone together, making it easy to manage kids, seniors, and luggage without splitting into multiple taxis.
Comfort and space: Spacious seating, luggage storage, and full air-conditioning ensure your family enjoys sightseeing comfortably, even in Dubai’s heat.
Direct airport pickup & drop-off: Chauffeurs greet you at DXB arrivals and make sure you’re back on time for your next flight, so there’s no stress about missing it.
Flexible sightseeing: You can stop at any attraction as long as you want. The driver waits nearby, so there’s no rush or pressure during your layover.
Custom itineraries: Routes can be tailored to your family’s interests. You choose the attractions, and the driver handles the safest and quickest ways to reach them.
Helpful drivers: Drivers assist with loading and unloading luggage, and many act as informal guides, sharing tips and background about each tourist spot.
Transparent pricing: Rates for 8–12 hours (AED 600–1,800) usually include fuel, Salik tolls, parking, and driver fees—so you know your costs upfront

Your Full Itinerary, Step by Step

1. Burj Khalifa (World’s Tallest Building)

Distance: ~13.7 km, roughly 20–25 minutes by road.
What to do:
- Enjoy iconic views and take group photos at Burj Park or the Dubai Mall promenade.
- If you choose to go inside, buy tickets in advance for the popular “At The Top” observation decks (levels 124/125) or the premium deck at level 148. Booking online saves lots of waiting time and often gives small savings.
- Facility note: long queues are common, so tickets and timed entry are highly recommended. The café at level 122 offers a nice break for kids.
Time needed: 40–60 minutes for outside photos; 90 minutes if visiting the observation decks.

2. Dubai Mall

Distance: Connected by a climate-controlled walkway from Burj Khalifa.
What to do:
- Browse over 1,200 shops—from luxury brands to kid-friendly boutiques.
- Stop by the Dubai Aquarium & Underwater Zoo—free to view from the corridor; entry tickets available if you have time.
- Try fun attractions like VR Park or KidZania, ideal if kids need to burn some energy.
- The Dubai Fountain is currently under renovation (as of August 2025), so don’t count on seeing fountains choreographed to music.
Time needed: 1–2 hours depending on your family’s pace.

3. Gold Souk (Deira)

Distance: ~9 km; 20–25 minutes by car.
What to do:
- Stroll through winding alleys lined with shimmering gold displays, jewelry, and gemstone stalls.
- The Gold Ring Arch is an iconic photo spot.
- Even if you’re not buying, enjoy the lively atmosphere. Cash or card works—ask inside which they prefer.
- If shopping, compare a few shops’ rates before deciding—bargaining is normal.
Time needed: 45–60 minutes.

4. Jumeirah Mosque

Distance: ~10 km from the Gold Souk; 15–20 minutes drive.
What to do:
- Photograph its elegant white stone architecture. Late afternoon light is especially flattering.
- The Sheikh Mohammed Centre for Cultural Understanding offers guided tours (10 am & 2 pm, lasting 75 minutes, around AED 40). These provide cultural insight and are welcoming to families—but check IDs and dress modestly (scarves for women, covered shoulders for all).
Time needed: 30–45 minutes for photos or 90 minutes with a tour.

5. Atlantis, The Palm

Distance: ~26 km; 30–40 minutes via Sheikh Zayed Road depending on traffic.
What to do:
- Walk through the lobby and take grand photos with the beautiful arches and aquariums.
- Optional paid attractions: The Lost Chambers Aquarium (interactive, under-water-themed exhibits) or Aquaventure Waterpark (thrill rides and slides) if time allows.
Time needed: 45–60 minutes for quick photos; 2–3 hours if visiting attractions.

6. Burj Al Arab & Jumeirah Beach

Distance: ~12–15 km between Atlantis and Jumeirah; 20–25 minutes drive.
What to do:
- Head to Jumeirah Public Beach for a scenic photo of the iconic sail-shaped hotel.
- Kids can play by the water and sandy spots. The beach is well-maintained with showers and bathrooms for quick refreshes.
Time needed: 30–45 minutes.

7. Dining Stop

Nicer conditions and hunger converge here. Here are great options:
- Souk Madinat Jumeirah: Charming canals and an Arabian-style marketplace. Restaurants like Trattoria Toscana (Italian) or The Noodle House (Asian) suit families well. Kids can walk the paths by the water while waiting for food.
- Dubai Mall: If earlier, the food court is wide-ranging; or choose sit-down options like Cheesecake Factory or P.F. Chang’s—popular and family-friendly.
- Al Seef (Old Dubai): Heritage-style food stalls and cafés with local and global cuisine along the Creekside.
Time needed: 60–90 minutes for a relaxed, sit-down family meal.

8. Dubai Frame

Distance: ~9 km from Jumeirah area; 15–20 minutes drive.
What to do:
- Take outside photos. If time permits, enter—the sky bridge offers panoramic “old side vs new side” Dubai views.
- Tickets are sold on-site or online (buy in advance during weekends for security of entry times).
Time needed: 45–60 minutes.

9. Museum of the Future

Distance: ~3 km; just a 5–10-minute drive.
What to do:
- The architecture alone is stunning—great for press-worthy photos.
- If going inside, pre-book timed entry tickets via the official site. Exhibits explore science, sustainability, and space in interactive, family-friendly ways.
Time needed: 20 minutes for outside; 90+ minutes inside.

10. Return to DXB Airport

Distance: ~11–12 km; allow 20–25 minutes drive.
Tip: Keep your return time on your calendar and leave buffer time for road traffic. Arrive at least 3 hours before departure for a smooth check-in and security experience.

Sample Timing Chart (10-Hour Plan)

Time Slot	Activity
Hour 0–1	Airport, luggage stored, meet driver
Hour 1–2	Burj Khalifa sightseeing or “At The Top” visit
Hour 2–3	Dubai Mall exploration and aquarium view
Hour 3–4	Drive to Gold Souk and browse the markets
Hour 4–4.5	Quick photo stop outside Jumeirah Mosque
Hour 4.5–6	Atlantis photo walk and brief lobby visit
Hour 6–6.5	Burj Al Arab & Jumeirah Beach photo break
Hour 6.5–8	Dinner at Souk Madinat Jumeirah (or Dubai Mall earlier)
Hour 8–9	Dubai Frame visit or photos from outside
Hour 9–9.5	Museum of the Future fortog site or entry visit
Hour 9.5–10	Drive back to DXB and prepare for departure

Quick Backup Options

If time runs short or traffic delays you:
- Skip Atlantis and head straight from Jumeirah to your dining stop or Dubai Frame.
- Or return early from Gold Souk to spend more time in Downtown or at the Museum of the Future.
If weather is hot or families need indoor time:
- Consider substituting the beach visit with a longer stop at Dubai Mall’s KidZania or VR Park.

Final Travel Tips for Families

Tickets: Buy Burj Khalifa and Museum of the Future tickets in advance. Dubai Frame is flexible but can sell out on busy days.
Modest dress: For Jumeirah Mosque, women should bring scarves; shoulders and knees for all should be covered.
Stay hydrated: Carry water, sunscreen, and sun hats—Dubai stays hot most of the year.
Seat safety: Ask your bus provider for child seats and seat belts in advance.
Mobile alerts: Set phone alarms—especially for your “leave now” time—to ensure you’re back at the airport on time.

This itinerary blends Dubai’s top modern attractions (Burj Khalifa, Dubai Mall, Atlantis, Burj Al Arab, Museum of the Future) with cultural gems (Gold Souk, Jumeirah Mosque), plus stunning views from the Dubai Frame and a relaxing beach photo stop—all in a schedule designed to fit an 8–12 hour window.

With a private bus rental Dubai and smart timing, your family will enjoy a relaxed, memorable tour and arrive back at the airport hassle-free.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Why Dubai Should Be at the Top of Your Travel Bucket List

Guide to Driving in Dubai for Tourists and Expats

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: 8 – 12 Hours in Dubai with Family: A Complete Day Layover Itinerary

The World’s Most Famous and Glamorous Casinos

How to Play Casino Games Overseas Responsibly

When speaking of travel and casinos, the willingness to take risks often leads to the greatest rewards in both. Winning in a casino is about risk-taking that can lead to big payoffs, just as venturing to new destinations or trying different travel experiences can lead to life-changing memories and personal growth. And just as a casino challenges players to read situations, weigh odds, and adapt, travel often pushes us to step out of comfort zones, adapt to challenges, and find creative solutions.

Both casinos and travel involve understanding that not everything is guaranteed but embracing the journey regardless. And even if you don’t enjoy gambling or aren’t fortunate enough to walk away a winner at some of the world’s most incredible casinos, many have become more than just places to place a bet but instead full-blown travel destinations in and of themselves which can provide rewarding and memorable travel experiences whether you win or lose.

Whether you’re drawn to the Las Vegas Strip or the glamorous casinos of Europe and Asia, let’s take a look at the most captivating and famous casinos around the world worth taking a chance on both in terms of the travel aspect and possibly placing a bet at.

The World’s Most Famous and Glamorous Casinos

The Venetian, Macau: Asia’s Answer to Las Vegas

If you’ve been to the Venetian in Las Vegas, then you know how impressive and grand it is. But The Venetian Macau takes things to the next level. The Venetian Macau is easily “Asia’s biggest casino” according to the online casino FruityKing and actually the world’s largest casino resort and hotel.

Not only does the resort and hotel span over 10 million square feet across its nearly 40 storeys, but it also boasts over half a million square feet of dedicated to gaming space. Walking into The Venetian Macau is like stepping into a lavish, surreal city within a city. The canals with their authentic gondoliers and pastel “Venetian” skies could almost make you feel you’re indeed in Italy.

The casino caters to all types of players, from casual tourists trying their luck to high rollers with VIP treatment in private rooms. But what really sets The Venetian Macau apart is how it’s infused with a distinctly Asian twist. Baccarat tables, massively popular in Asia, are always packed, and the VIP rooms are where serious money changes hands.

Just a short flight from several major Asian cities, it’s no wonder that The Venetian Macau has become a favourite for those looking to combine luxury shopping, dining, and some very serious gaming. Enjoy nearly 3,500 slot machines and 800 gaming tables, more than 350 shops, and a 15,000-seat arena offering all kinds of entertainment across the casino resort’s four themed sections that include the Golden Fish, Imperial House, Red Dragon, and Phoenix.

Casino de Monte-Carlo, Monaco: For the James Bond Experience

A list of the world’s most famous casinos wouldn’t be complete without mentioning Casino de Monte-Carlo. This stunning Belle Époque masterpiece is one of the most recognisable casinos in the world and simply oozes European elegance.

Walking into Monte-Carlo’s casino feels like stepping onto a movie set, and for good reason since it indeed acted as the setting for several James Bond films. The casino has an age-old dress code and a formality that gives a feeling of opulence and prestige with every bet you place.

Monte-Carlo is the kind of place where you’re more likely to spot millionaires and celebrities than casual tourists. The casino’s reputation for exclusivity is well-earned, and it’s the heart of gambling culture in Monaco. Here, high-stakes poker and baccarat games take centre stage, and you can always expect to see a fashionable crowd gathered in this ultra glamorous setting.

Even if you’re not planning to play, it’s worth visiting for the impressive architecture, the people-watching, and the chance to stroll along the nearby gardens overlooking the Mediterranean. No one leaves Monte-Carlo without feeling a bit like royalty.

Bellagio, Las Vegas: The Epitome of Vegas Luxury

Las Vegas is home to dozens of famous casinos, but none have quite the same reputation as the Bellagio. Known for its luxury, its famous dancing fountains, and high-stakes poker games, the Bellagio is as much a cultural icon as it is a casino. Its poker room, once known as the famed “Bobby’s Room” and now simply as the high-stakes room, has seen some of the world’s biggest poker games and is a favourite haunt for professional players and high-rollers alike.

What makes the Bellagio special is that it combines the high-energy atmosphere Vegas is known for, alongside a touch of refined elegance. From its art gallery featuring works by Picasso and Warhol to the exquisite botanical gardens that change with the seasons, the Bellagio offers visitors a touch of sophistication.

Of course, the gaming floor is as lively as you’d expect from Vegas, with thousands of slot machines and tables offering blackjack, roulette, craps, and more. But it’s the poker room that draws the biggest crowd of serious players, all hoping for a taste of the Bellagio’s unique magic.

Caesars Palace, Las Vegas: Where History and Pop Culture Collide

Staying in Vegas, we also have Caesars Palace, a classic Vegas casino that’s iconic as it gets. Built in 1966 with an ancient Roman theme, it has hosted everyone from Elvis to Frank Sinatra and remains one of the most famous casinos in the world. What makes Caesars unique is its commitment to its Roman theme. Get lost in the casino’s historical fantasy, complete with fountains, statues of Roman rulers and gods, and marble pillars, while also getting the quintessential Las Vegas experience at the same time.

This is where gambling, entertainment, and history come together. The casino’s poker rooms and slot machines are a big draw of course, but it’s also known for its incredible Colosseum theatre, where many major shows are held throughout the year.

And then there are the endless dining options such as Gordon Ramsay’s Hell’s Kitchen and Mr. Chow’s iconic restaurant which add a dash of high-end culinary flair. For many visitors to Sin City, visiting Caesars Palace is a rite of passage, a chance to experience a bit of Vegas history wrapped in classic ageless allure.

Marina Bay Sands, Singapore: Where Architecture Meets Casino

Marina Bay Sands in Singapore has redefined the concept of a casino resort. With its three futuristic towers crowned by a rooftop infinity pool and SkyPark, it’s not just a casino but an architectural wonder. Even if you’re not a gambler, Marina Bay Sands is worth a visit for the views it provides alone.

The pool offers a breath-taking panorama of Singapore’s skyline, and the casino floor is equally impressive, featuring an array of slot machines and gaming tables that cater to a diverse, international crowd. The casino itself is spacious and modern, with around 500 tables offering every game you could think of.

Marina Bay Sands is popular among tourists, as well as Singapore’s affluent locals, who come to enjoy the shopping, dining, and nightlife alongside the gaming. This casino feels more open and inviting than many traditional gambling halls, perhaps because it’s integrated into a larger complex that includes a hotel, mall, and even a museum. In this sense, Marina Bay Sands has made gambling part of a broader cultural experience, blending entertainment with opulence.

Sun City Resort, South Africa: Africa’s Oasis of Glamour

Deep in the heart of South Africa, Sun City Resort is a stunning oasis of entertainment and gaming. Often called “Africa’s Kingdom of Pleasure,” it’s a place where luxury meets wilderness. Sun City has a bit of everything including golf courses, safari excursions, a massive casino, and even a man-made beach. It’s like Vegas but with zebras instead of Elvis impersonators.

The casino at Sun City is known for its variety, offering classic games like blackjack and roulette along with hundreds of slot machines. What really sets it apart, though, is the experience outside the gaming floor. After a night at the tables, you can embark on a safari at the Pilanesberg National Park, located right next door.

This fusion of wildlife and casino action help give Sun City a unique appeal, drawing visitors from around the world who want to experience something entirely different from your typical resort casino.

The Kurhaus of Baden-Baden, Germany: A Classic European Casino

While Germany might not be the first place that comes to mind for casinos, the Kurhaus of Baden-Baden is a hidden gem that every gambling enthusiast should know about. This historic spa and casino in the Black Forest has been a hotspot since the 19th century, attracting nobility, artists, and the occasional European aristocrat.

The Kurhaus is elegant and old-world, a far cry from the neon lights and glamour of Vegas. Here, the games are quieter, the dress code more formal, and the whole experience wrapped in a kind of quiet, cultured charm.

Walking into the Kurhaus is like stepping back in time. The chandeliers, red carpets, and gilded décor give the casino an almost cinematic feel, as if you’re an extra in a historical drama. While it may not be as famous as Monte-Carlo, it has a loyal following, especially among European travellers.

It’s a place where people come as much for the ambiance as for the gaming tables, making it a perfect destination for those who appreciate history and elegance as much as a good bet.

These iconic casinos are much more than just places to play craps or watch slots spin, but instead unique and memorable experiences that each have their own personality as rich as the games played within their walls. They offer travellers far more than just the potential of winning big. It’s about stepping into a world where glamour, history, and culture blend seamlessly into one.

Whether you’re drawn to the high-rolling tables of Monte-Carlo, the massive gaming floors of Vegas, or the cultural charm of Baden-Baden, these casinos offer a little something for everyone and pretty much guarantee you’ll walk away a winner if only for the experiences they provide alone.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Reasons to Love Overseas Casinos

How To Win At Casinos Overseas

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: The World’s Most Famous and Glamorous Casinos

Vegas Nightclubs to Visit on the Strip

How to Select the Best Hotel Room in Las Vegas

Ask anyone who’s been to Las Vegas and they’ll tell you that the nightlife here is unlike anywhere else in the world. But if you’ve only stuck to the big names on the Strip, you’ve only scratched the surface.

In 2025, Vegas nightclubs are mixing the iconic with the unexpected, offering rooftop lounges with skyline views to mega-clubs where world-class DJs keep the dance floors packed until sunrise. Vegas continues to reinvent what nightlife can be.

The nightclub scene feels bigger, bolder, and more immersive than ever. Whether you’re planning your very first Sin City trip or you’re a frequent visitor looking for a fresh club, consider this your personal sneak peak inside the clubs that are truly defining the city right now with energy, glamour, and unforgettable nights that only Las Vegas can deliver.

Vegas Nightclubs to Visit on the Strip

Top Picks for the Ultimate Night Out

If you want an unforgettable nightlife experience, complete with world-class music and dining, the nightclubs on the Vegas Strip are second to none. But with countless venues competing for your attention, narrowing down where to spend a night out in Las Vegas can feel overwhelming. To save you the guesswork, We’ve highlighted three standout clubs that capture the best of what 2025 Vegas nightlife has to offer.

Nowhere else does it get bigger, brighter and bolder than in these hot spots of Las Vegas. From sprawling rooftop bars and dancing terraces to world-class DJ action, these Las Vegas nightclubs are designed to wow with their multi-sensory experiences.

The following venues all strive to define the meaning of “night out” with their unique size, interiors, and the sheer atmosphere to elevate the Strip experience. So let’s find out what makes these iconic night spots the biggest and best in Las Vegas.

OMNIA

Open on Tuesday, Friday, Saturday and Sunday

Opening Hours: 1030 pm to 0400 am

Cover Charges: $30-$50

Average Line: 45 minutes to 3 hours

Music Type: Open format, Top 40, EDM

Guest List: Not available

Located inside Caesar’s Palace on the Vegas Strip, Omnia stands tall above all others with its opulence, innovation and an area spanning an impressive 75,000 square feet.

The dazzling floor-to-ceiling lights that sync with the music and the vibrant energy of the crowds are enough to mesmerise guests with their cutting-edge technology and sheer luxury.

Omnia has a high-octane Main Room with VIP tables, a Terrace high above the city’s skyline, and the intimate lounge space The Heart of Omnia for a low-key vibe.

At the centre of it all is the kinetic Omnia chandelier that responds to the beat of the music to create a visually stunning spectacle and an atmosphere like no other.

Hakkasan Nightclub

Open on Wednesday, Thursday , Friday and Saturday

Opening Hours: 1030 pm to 0400 am

Cover Charges: $20-$30+

Average Line: 45 minutes to 2 hours

Music Type: EDM, Top 40 and Open format

Guest List: Sign up by 8 pm. Couples get free entry

Located inside the MGM Grand, this legendary nightclub is another large party destination on the Strip and among the crown jewels of all the nightclubs in Las Vegas.

Spread over a mind-boggling area of 80,000 square feet, the Hakkasan nightclub has five club levels that are connected by private elevators, designed with the sole purpose of providing intention and grandeur.

The best part of Hakkasan is the flexibility it offers, whether it is dancing under the neon lights or enjoying a cocktail in the level-3 lounge.

As far as music is concerned, Hakkasan is no stranger to the biggest names in the industry with world famous DJs like Lil Jon and Tyga performing regularly.

Apart from its size, it is the thoughtful way in which each level has been designed keeping in mind the experience the guests prefer, whether it is dancing till dawn or mingling and sipping premium drinks in The Pavilion.

Marquee Nightclub

Open on Wednesday, Friday, Saturday and Sunday

Opening Hours: 1030 pm to 0400 am

Cover Charges: $20-$30

Average Line: 45 minutes to 3 hours

Music Type: EDM, Top 40, Open format, Hip-Hop

Guest List: Sign up by 8pm. Couples get free entry

For an elevated club design and a vibrant week-long party atmosphere the Marquee Nightclub inside the Cosmopolitan of Las Vegas has few rivals.

First-timers and veterans alike flock to this iconic night spot to experience the best of the Vegas night scene in this 60,000 square feet expansive and Instagrammable property.

From the dome-covered dance floor to its maze of rooms, each with their own personality, the Marquee comes alive every night with light shows, top in-demand DJ performances and the most eclectic gathering of youngsters on the Strip.

The Main Room, The Library and the Rooftop Patio offer a layout that can cater to the whims and fancy of any partygoers. While one minute you are engrossed in the music of a chart-topping hit, the next you are outside on the terrace to see the glittering Strip below.

This makes the Marquee the best in Las for those guests who are looking for variety without compromising on fun.

When the Lights Fade, the Magic Stays

Las Vegas nightlife in 2025 proves that the city never stops reinventing itself. Whether you’re drawn to the iconic spectacle of Omnia, the high-energy intensity of Hakkasan, or the Marquee with its bold new chapter, each club offers a different way to experience the electric heartbeat of the Strip.

No matter which venue lures you in, the real magic isn’t just in the music or the lights, rather it’s in the stories you’ll carry long after the night fades. Because in Vegas, the party always sadly ends eventually, but the memories don’t have to.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Essential Las Vegas Travel Tips for First Time Visitors

10 Things To Do in Vegas: More Than Just Casinos

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Vegas Nightclubs to Visit on the Strip

Hidden Coastal Gems in Europe: Best Villas for Your Next Escape

Best Places to Travel Alone in Europe

Dreaming of a coastal European holiday and finding your mind drifting straight to popular choices like Amalfi, Santorini, or Costa Brava? While these destinations are indeed beautiful, their popularity has led to overcrowding, inflated prices, and long lines of people jostling for the chance to catch the same sunset.

If you’re craving something more authentic, more intimate, and far less predictable, the real magic lies in the tucked-away towns and villages that most travelers overlook. Escaping to a hidden coastal gem in Europe isn’t about ticking off well-known landmarks, rather they offer a chance to slow down and live as a guest rather than a visitor.

Hidden Coastal Gems in Europe: Best Villas for Your Next Escape

Finding Your Next Coastal Getaway

Picture waking up in a stone villa perched above a quiet harbour, your morning coffee accompanied not by the chatter of tourists but by the sound of fishing boats returning with the day’s catch.

Renting a villa in one of these hidden coastal retreats is easy with tools like Villapicker, which let you quickly compare options across Europe. Renting a villa immerses you in the rhythm of local life, rather than simply giving you a place to stay.

Shop at neighbourhood markets or sip wine at family-run tavernas where menus change with the catch of the day. Staying in an off the beaten path villa takes travel to the next level, offering an authenticity you often don’t get to feel when booking into a big brand-name resort or hotel in more popular travel hotspots.

Italy: Secret Coastal Towns

Italy’s coastline may be world-famous, but with that fame often comes the crowds like those found in Amalfi or Cinque Terre. Tucked between those popular destinations are countless hidden gems that prove you don’t have to compromise on beauty, culture, or authenticity just to escape the tourist trail.

Take Tropea in Calabria, for instance. Perched dramatically on a cliff overlooking the ocean, this little town feels like a postcard come to life. Spend your mornings wandering its sun-drenched streets, and your afternoons stretched out on golden beaches. Don’t miss the iconic Santa Maria dell’Isola, a church built on a rocky outcrop that seems to rise straight out of the sea.

If rugged coastlines and dramatic scenery speak to you, head further east to Polignano a Mare in Puglia. Here, whitewashed houses perch precariously over limestone cliffs, with Lama Monachile Beach awaiting you below. Diving into the Adriatic from these rocky coves feels worlds away from the crowds of Italy’s better-known beaches.

For something a little different, Camogli in Liguria offers a charming mix of history and modern local life. Its candy-coloured harbour, lined with fishing boats, feels refreshingly untouched by mass tourism.

Wander through lively markets, duck into family-run trattorias, and climb up to the Castello della Dragonara for panoramic sea views. And if you’re willing to do a little exploring, there are hidden stretches of coastline nearby that you just might have all to yourself.

Spain: Off-the-Beaten-Path Coastal Spots

Spain is one of Europe’s most beloved holiday destinations, and for good reason. But while names like Costa Brava, Marbella, or Ibiza usually steal the spotlight, Spain also offers smaller, quieter coastal towns where you can experience more authentic Spanish culture.

Think sleepy harbours, afternoons spent on peaceful beaches, and evenings filled with seafood feasts at family-run restaurants.

Take Cadaqués in Catalonia, for example. This whitewashed fishing village, with its cobbled streets and bright-blue shutters, has long been a retreat for artists and dreamers. In fact, Salvador Dalí once lived here, and you can still visit his wonderfully eccentric house-museum in nearby Portlligat.

Beyond the art, Cadaqués offers a serenity that feels worlds away from the busier Costa Brava, making it perfect for wandering, sketching and journaling, or simply sitting by the sea with a glass of local wine in hand.

Further south, in Andalusia, you find sun-drenched Almuñécar, where history and nature blend in unexpected ways. Overlooking the town is a centuries-old Moorish castle, a reminder of the region’s rich past, while just below are lush botanical gardens that thrive in the subtropical climate.

The beaches here are quieter than Andalusia’s bigger resorts, giving you the space to truly unwind. It’s the kind of place where you lose track of time in the best possible way.

And then there’s Getaria in the Basque Country, a hidden gem with a big personality. Its small fishing harbour remains the beating heart of the town, and if you follow the scent of grilled seafood drifting from waterfront restaurants, you’ll soon find yourself eating some of the freshest fish you’ve ever tasted.

Culture lovers will also appreciate the Cristóbal Balenciaga Museum, a nod to the town’s most famous son and a fascinating dive into the world of haute couture. Combine this with the rugged coastal scenery of northern Spain, and you have a seaside escape that feels both deeply authentic and unexpectedly stylish.

Greece: Lesser-Known Coastal Retreats

For most travellers, a Greek holiday consists of Santorini’s blue domes or Mykonos’ party scene. And while those islands are undeniably beautiful, Greece has so much more to offer beyond the usual hotspots.

Scattered across both the mainland and islands are countless coastal retreats where history, culture, and natural beauty unfold at a gentler, more authentic pace. These are the kinds of places where you can watch the sun set without a crowd of cruise passengers blocking your view, and where the local taverna owners might actually remember your name by the end of your stay.

On the island of Naxos in the Cyclades, the rhythm of life slows down. Its old town is a maze of winding alleys, whitewashed walls, and those colourful bougainvillea spilling over balconies.

History buffs will be drawn to the Portara, a massive marble doorway from an unfinished temple dedicated to Apollo, which has stood proudly overlooking the sea for more than 2,500 years. Beyond its ancient sites, Naxos also boasts peaceful beaches and small villages where life feels beautifully untouched by time.

For something a little different, head to Parga in Epirus, a town that no doubt has inspired countless artists to try to capture its beauty with permanence in watercolours, acrylics, or oils.

With its brightly painted houses tumbling down towards a sparkling bay, Parga is every bit as picturesque as the islands but with a distinctly mainland charm. The Venetian castle perched above the town offers sweeping views of the Ionian Sea, and the relaxed pace makes it an ideal spot for couples or families who want both culture and calm in one place.

Then there’s Milos, another Cycladic gem, beloved for its dramatic volcanic landscapes and dozens upon dozens of hidden beaches, each with its own unique character. Some are tucked between chalk-white cliffs that make the water glow electric blue, while others are secret coves only accessible by boat.

Beyond the coastline, Milos’ quaint fishing villages, with their colourful boathouses built right into the water, give the island an almost storybook feel. It’s a paradise for explorers, photographers, and anyone who dreams of discovering a piece of Greece that still feels wild and untamed.

Experiencing Local Life

Experiencing local life is what makes a coastal getaway truly memorable. You get to witness not a postcard cliché, but instead a living, breathing culture. And if you choose to stay in a villa or small guesthouse, you’ll find that your trip becomes more than a holiday. You’re offered a rare chance to slip into the rhythm of authentic local life, if only for a little while.

Rather than rushing from one crowded landmark to another, you’ll find yourself shopping at the weekly market alongside locals or simply greeting the same friendly faces at a bakery or café each morning.

Embrace the slower pace, savour the regional flavours, and allow yourself to connect with the people who call these places home. That’s when a holiday transforms from memorable to truly unforgettable.

Tips for Choosing the Perfect Villa

Choosing the perfect villa can make all the difference in your coastal escape. Think about what matters most to you, whether that’s desiring complete privacy and seclusion, or to be within easy walking distance of local markets, cafes, and beaches. Some villas may offer both, but try to give thought to the kind of daily rhythm you want.

Seek out a villa with local character. A villa with traditional architecture, whether it’s a villa with whitewashed walls in Greece, a stone farmhouse in Italy, or a rustic casita in Spain, will help to add a layer of charm to your stay. Your villa becomes not just accommodation, but a part of the cultural experience.

Coastal living is best enjoyed outside, so look for a villa that offers inviting outdoor spaces to relax in. A balcony with a sea view, a shaded courtyard, or even a small pool can turn your mornings and evenings into the highlight of your trip.

Also think about what will truly make your stay comfortable, whether that means having a well-equipped kitchen if you love to cook with fresh market finds, air-conditioning if you’re visiting in high summer, or strong Wi-Fi if you plan to mix work with leisure.

Choosing the right villa isn’t about finding the fanciest property, rather it’s about finding one that offers comfort and helps you step into the rhythm of local life. Discover charming villas in these quiet towns with Villapicker and transform your accommodation from being more than just a base and into becoming a cherished part of your travel experience that you’ll carry home.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

These are the Best Apps for Travellers Heading to Europe

How to Be a Socially Conscious Traveler in Europe

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Hidden Coastal Gems in Europe: Best Villas for Your Next Escape

Planning a Trip to Greece: Where to Go for Your First Visit

The Time We Went Wild Camping in Greece

Oh, to walk in the footsteps of gods and likely feel much like one yourself as well. That is exactly the kind of travel experience that Greece offers visitors. Greece has long been one of Europe’s most captivating travel destinations, steeped in mythology and fascinating history, offering too many stunning islands to count, and serving up flavors that will have your tastebuds coercing you to pack your bags as soon as possible.

Whether you’re drawn to ancient landmarks, sun-soaked beaches, delicious food and drink, or vibrant culture, Greece most definitely delivers. And the proof is in the stats, with future travel bookings showing that Greece will rank in the Top 5 most popular 2025 summer travel destinations.

With so much on offer, it can be a bit overwhelming for first time visitors to know where to start when planning their Greek getaway. But not to worry because we’ll get you sorted with tips for must-see places and landmarks to ensure you don’t miss out on the essential Greek experience.

Planning a Trip to Greece: Where to Go for Your First Visit

Why Choose Greece?

Greece has become a year-round travel destination that caters to travelers on all budgets and of all interests. Whether you enjoy cruise travel, are a foodie looking to dine on Mediterranean cuisine while watching the sunset, wish to dive into the past by visiting sites like Ancient Olympia, the Acropolis, or Delphi, or want to book a nature-based wellness getaway and maybe hike Crete’s Samaria Gorge or climb Mount Olympus, Greece truly offers limitless travel experiences.

We recommend you consider a multi-destination trip as opposed to settling into just one Greek city or island. Each region and island of Greece really does have its own unique charm and culture and to limit yourself to experiencing just one would be doing yourself a huge disservice.

Planning Your Greek Getaway

Most travelers to Greece book plans at least 3 months in advance, so it’s wise to lock down your plans well in advance to ensure you won’t miss out. To make the most of your visit, start by deciding how long you plan to stay and start selecting the top must-see sites that grab your attention which we’ll dive into next. This will help you decide how much time you can devote to each spot and attraction.

While there is no denying that Greece’s popularity with travelers ensures you won’t have all the magic to yourself, Greece has begun focusing on sustainability and diversification in tourism. The aim is to enhance visitor experiences while also protecting the country’s cultural and environmental assets

Recent campaigns highlight eco-friendly practices, helpful advances in digital tools like a detailed tourism map, and targeted promotions for niche activities such as diving, mountain tourism, and agritourism which have helped to combat mass tourism in any one region.

While I myself have been to Greece on multiple occasions and feel I have a pretty good grasp on the top spots that are sure to have you fall head over heels for Greece as I did, it’s always a great idea to look for guidance from those who know Greece best, and they of course are the locals.

To plan your perfect trip to Greece, I encourage you to visit Greece Insiders which can help inspire you with travel ideas, offer expert guidance from real locals, and tailor-make an itinerary that will turn your fantasy of a Greek holiday into reality.

Must-Visit Destinations for First-Time Travelers

Athens: A Journey Through History

Your Greek adventure will likely and should begin in Athens, the heart of both Greece’s ancient past and modern culture. The city is home to world-renowned historical landmarks like the Acropolis which sits perched high above the city, as well as the ancient Agora which acted as the hub of life in classical Greece.

Athens is a must-see for history buffs and first-time visitors. Explore ancient wonders like the Parthenon and visit the Acropolis Museum to delve deeper into Athens’ fascinating history through its impressive collection of artifacts. Afterward, wander the picturesque streets of Plaka, filled with charming tavernas, boutique shops, and cozy cafes.

Just a short drive from the city, the Athens Riviera offers a serene escape with sparkling waters and sandy beaches. It’s the perfect spot to relax, enjoy seaside dining, or try water sports like sailing.

Thessaloniki

Greece’s second-largest city is known for its youthful energy, Byzantine history, and diverse culinary scene. Situated in northern Greece, Thessaloniki has plenty of intriguing sites to rival Athens including the UNESCO-listed Rotunda which was once a Roman mausoleum, the famous White Tower offering impressive views over the city, and historic Byzantine wall fortifications.

The food scene is equally as impressive, allowing you to sample a mix of flavors including of Greek, Balkan, and Mediterranean cuisines. You can pick up some fresh seafood at the Modiano Market and be sure to seek out local favorite pastries known as bougatsa for a treat. Thessaloniki is also credited as the birthplace of the modern iced coffee frappe which is perfect for those hot summer days.

You can enjoy delightful museums and street art by day and then an electric nightlife scene as the sun goes down, or maybe simply a romantic evening walk along the gorgeous seafront promenade.

The Allure of the Greek Islands

No trip to Greece is complete without exploring its iconic islands. Whether you’re drawn to Santorini’s white-washed buildings and dramatic sunsets, the lively atmosphere of Mykonos, or the tranquil shores of Milos, each island offers something unique.

Regular ferries between Greece’s most popular islands makes island hopping a breeze, and while you could spend a lifetime tackling the endless islands on offer, there are a several stand out islands that you should really try your best to include on your itinerary.

Santorini: A Romantic Escape

Santorini is centered on the Santorini caldera, a giant submerged volcanic crater formed by the ancient Minoan Eruption which just so happened to be one of the largest volcanic events in recorded history.

While Santorini remains an active volcano, thankfully it’s currently dormant and the only thing that spews down its hillsides are its iconic whitewashed buildings and blue-domed churches once made famous via paintings and postcards and now the highlight of many travelers Instagram feeds.

Santorini oozes romance, although it does present a bit of a Dr Jekyll and Mr. Hyde experience due to the fact over 2 million tourists visit annually. This means you will likely have to wait your turn to capture those selfies amongst all the island’s top beautiful spots.

That isn’t to say the crowds on Santorini make it not worth the effort, rather you simply need to prepare yourself for it and maybe make use of photo editing software to remove unwanted extras in the background of your shots.

There is something to be said though for sharing such beauty with others, and I encourage you to look on the crowds not as obstacles, rather as a community of people who all came to witness something truly magical much like attending a big name music concert.

Be sure to visit Oia and Fira for breathtaking sunsets, explore unique beaches like the red sands of Akrotiri, or indulge in fresh seafood at a taverna overlooking the Aegean.

Mykonos: Vibrant and Energetic

Next stop is Mykonos, an island known for its stunning beaches, buzzing nightlife, and luxurious vibe. Mykonos offers a lively mix of beach clubs, stylish boutiques, and iconic landmarks like the windmills and Little Venice. Ferries between Santorini and Mykonos run daily sand typically takes 2 to 3 hours. You can also charter a private boat or yacht, or fly in directly from Athens.

While Santorini may offer up more popular scenic spots, there is definitely no shortage of beautiful locations and views to be found on Mykonos. You are likely to find more less-crowded and peaceful spots on Mykonos as well.

Join DJs and partygoers from around the world, with clubs and bars along the beaches and in the town of Mykonos offering late-night entertainment until dawn. By day, you can walk Mykonos Town’s charming narrow streets and maze of alleyways full of boutiques, cafes, and art galleries. Or head to the beach clubs of Paradise Beach for some relaxation and chance to return home with a Greek goddess tan.

Embrace your inner celebrity by booking a luxury hotel or private villa. You may even recognise a few famous faces from time to time, as Mykonos is a playground for the rich and famous, many who come in by private yacht.

Milos: A Hidden Gem

For an even quieter retreat, we recommend Milos which can be accessed via ferry from both Santorini and Mykonos. Milos offers an off-the-beaten-path Greek island experience, perfect for nature lovers, history enthusiasts, and those looking for peace and beauty away from the crowds.

The beaches of Milos are unlike most others found throughout Greece, featuring unique rock formations like those found at Sarakiniko, as well as crystal-clear waters like those found at Firiplaka Beach.

Scuba diving and snorkeling the local shipwrecks, reefs, and ancient ruins are another popular activity to consider, or you may want to explore some of the hidden caves that can only be accessed by boat tours.

Take in the quiet charm of the island’s picturesque villages such as Plaka and Pollonia, savoring local delicacies like Milos pita and Milos wine.

Crete: The Large Island of Diversity

We saved the largest Greek island for last. As Greece’s largest island, Crete can be easily accessed by flight or ferry from Athens as well as regular ferries from nearby islands.

Visiting Crete offers a more intimate glimpse into traditional Greek life, seemingly a world away from the tourist-geared islands such as Mykonos or Santorini. You’ll uncover more authenticity as you roam around the island’s rural villages and quaint towns.

Cretan cuisine also stands out from other regions around Greece and seems to be a bit more varied. Must-try dishes include lamb with stamnagathi and Cretan dakos. Olive oil also features in many local dishes, which should come as no surprise when you consider Crete is home to some of the oldest olive trees in the world including one that is thought to possibly be as much as 3,000 years old and still continuing to produce olives to this day.

In addition to stuffing your mouth full of delicious flavors, you can also cram your brain with knowledge of ancient Minoan culture by visiting the Minoan palace known as Knossos, as well as the Heraklion Archaeological Museum which is filled with Minoan art and artifacts.

Meanwhile, Rethymno’s Old Town is where Venetian, Ottoman, and Greek influences merge. Or consider heading off into nature by hiking Samaria Gorge in the White Mountains. There are also notable beaches such as the pink sands of Elafonissi Beach or the secluded Seitan Limania Beach to check out.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Island Hopping: 5 Tips for Planning a Trip to the Greek Islands

Why a Yacht Charter in Greece is the Best Way to Explore

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Planning a Trip to Greece: Where to Go for Your First Visit

A Guide to FastGas Options for Your Tourist Café, Restaurant, or Event Business

Food and Wine You NEED to Try in Tuscany

When one thinks about travel essentials, canned gases are most likely not the first thing that comes to mind. But you’d be surprised at just how much of an important role portable canisters of various gases play within the travel industry, whether it’s by restaurants, tour operators, and even airlines.

Pressurized gases like oxygen, propane, CO₂, and even nitrous oxide are used by airlines, adventure tour companies, and travel-related hospitality businesses. Trekking outfitters use canned oxygen to assist hikers when climbing mountains like Kilimanjaro, compressed air is also used in scuba diving tanks by underwater tour companies, and seaside restaurants and cafes commonly create whipped-cream-topped desserts crafted with nitrous oxide.

Let’s take a closer look at one such gas that is becoming more and more useful within the travel industry, and that’s nitrous oxide. If you’re running a popular hotel or restaurant business in a top tourist destination, learn how to choose the best nitrous oxide canisters to create trendy whipped cream desserts and eye-catching cocktails that are rapidly infused with flavors created from ingredients like herbs, fruits, and spices.

How Canned Gases are Fueling the Travel Industry: Guide to FastGas Options for Your Tourist Café, Restaurant, or Event Business

How Nitrous Oxide is Used Within the Travel Industry

One essential product high-energy kitchens in popular tourist destinations use, as well as within big travel event settings, is nitrous oxide (N₂O). It’s used for everything from creating whipped cream for fancy desserts to infusing unique flavors into cocktails.

If you’re a hospitality business catering to large volumes of travelers such as tourists and are in the market for a reliable supplier of Nitrous Oxide, FastGas has earned a trusted name within the industry, offering options that can be tailored to suit different sized business and their individual needs.

Read on to find out how to choose the right FastGas size for your business, whether you’re serving up gourmet desserts or creating unique cocktails for your trendy bar.

FastGas Nitrous Oxide: The Perfect Partner for Your Business

FastGas nitrous oxide is not just a versatile product but a key ingredient in many high-end culinary applications. From creating smooth, whipped cream for desserts to adding a fizzy twist to cocktails, nitrous oxide enhances both texture and presentation.

When it comes to running a high-volume kitchen or event, efficiency is everything. The size of the gas cylinder you choose plays a huge role in ensuring smooth operations, saving time, and reducing the frequency of refills. FastGas offers a range of cylinder sizes including 670g, 1350g, and 2000g cannisters

So, how do you decide which size cannisters may be right for your business? Imagine you’re hosting a large corporate event with hundreds of guests, or you run a popular trendy bar with high turnover. A 670g cylinder would likely run out too quickly for your needs, leaving you scrambling to refill. On the other hand, with a 2000g cylinder, you’ll have enough gas to last through a long night of creating foamy cocktails and sweet treats without worrying about running low.

FastGas cylinders are also designed for easy handling, which is especially important in a busy environment. The convenience of having the right size means less time spent managing your resources and more time focusing on delivering an exceptional experience to your guests.

Understanding the Key Factors in Gas Cylinder Selection

The size of your business or event is the most obvious factor to consider. For smaller, low-traffic cafes or occasional events, a smaller cylinder like the 670g may suffice. However, for busier restaurants or large-scale events, a larger cylinder, such as the 2000g option, would be more suitable to ensure that you don’t run out mid-service.

The right size can make or break your service efficiency, so it’s essential to consider the demand of your establishment and the type of service you plan to provide.

Then there are options for flavored nitrous oxide cylinders. These specialized culinary-grade products offer flavored nitrous oxide to add a twist to desserts and cocktails, helping to create subtle hints of flavors like vanilla, mint, strawberry, or coconut. This allows you to enhance the taste of desserts and cocktails without needing to add extra ingredients to the cream itself.

How FastGas Supports a Range of Business Needs

When you choose FastGas, you’re selecting a product that supports a range of business needs, from small local cafes to large events and catering services. Let’s break down how different FastGas cylinder sizes fit into real-life scenarios to help you decide what’s best for your operation.

Café Scenario: Laura owns a small café and uses nitrous oxide in whipped cream dispensers for specialty coffee drinks. She finds that the 670g cylinder is perfect for her business, providing the right amount of gas to meet daily demand without the need for frequent refills. This option is both cost-effective and efficient for her.

Restaurant Scenario: Tim runs a mid-sized restaurant that serves a variety of desserts and cocktails. His team uses nitrous oxide for both whipped cream and foam-infused cocktails. The 1350g cylinder works well for his business, offering enough gas for consistent use throughout service. He doesn’t need the large 2000g cylinder but prefers having a larger option than the smallest cylinder.

Event Planner Scenario: David organizes large corporate events, weddings, and private parties. His team uses nitrous oxide for making cocktails, flavor infusions, and whipped cream. The 2000g cylinder is his go-to, ensuring that he has a continuous supply of gas for multiple events without worrying about running low. This larger size is essential for high-volume service during busy evenings.

The Competitive Edge: FastGas in Action

In today’s competitive foodservice and event industries, staying ahead of the game is crucial. Offering innovative products like nitrous oxide-infused cocktails or ultra-creamy whipped desserts can make your business stand out from the crowd. FastGas allows businesses to bring something new to the table, offering the flexibility and consistency needed to create unique experiences.

By choosing the right cylinder, whether it’s for a café, restaurant, or event setting, you ensure that your customers enjoy a smooth, uninterrupted experience. In fast-paced environments, downtime is costly, and FastGas helps you avoid it by providing a dependable source of nitrous oxide in various sizes to match your needs.

Choosing the right FastGas cylinder size ensures your supply of nitrous oxide and maximizes efficiency. With the right gas in place, your team can work seamlessly, whether they’re creating desserts on the fly or crafting cocktails that leave guests impressed.

Making the Right Choice for Your Business

The decision on which FastGas cylinder size is best for your business depends on several factors, including the volume of your operation and the specific needs of your service. Small cafés may find the 670g cylinder to be ideal, while larger businesses or events may benefit from the 2000g cylinder for continuous supply during high-demand periods.

Each FastGas size offers distinct advantages for different business settings, from the smaller, more manageable 670g cylinder for low-volume use to the larger 2000g option for high-demand environments. Regardless of your business size, FastGas provides a reliable solution that can help streamline operations, enhance customer satisfaction, and give you a competitive edge.

By taking the time to understand your business’s unique requirements and selecting the appropriate gas cylinder, you can ensure smooth operations and an exceptional customer experience every time. FastGas offers a dependable, cost-effective solution that supports your creative endeavors while keeping things running efficiently behind the scenes.

Nitrous Oxide Use Within Other Travel Businesses

Nitrous oxide can also have uses within other travel-related business beyond just restaurants and bars as well. For example, some airlines carry nitrous oxide in their medical kits to help with minor pain relief for passengers experiencing extreme discomfort or to aid with minor medical emergencies during flights.

Hotels and resorts located on remote islands or those far from hospitals may also keep nitrous oxide onsite to provide guests with pain relief when dealing with minor medical procedures. The same goes for adventure tour companies like those operating at high-altitudes or adventure travel locations such as Mount Everest or in the Andes.

Even wellness and spa resorts sometimes offer nitrous oxide as a part of certain therapeutic or “wellness relaxation” treatments these days.

As you can see, while Nitrous oxide may be a star ingredient in the creation of cocktails and fancy dessert creations in tourist bars and restaurants, its use goes well beyond the kitchen. From offering quick pain relief for travelers in remote medical facilities to assisting in high-altitude acclimatization and adventure tourism setups, nitrous oxide offers practical solutions to better ensure comfort and safety for your customers.

These small but powerful gas canisters which often remain hidden behind the scenes, quietly play a role in many travel experiences. Whether it’s creating foamy cocktails, crafting delicious desserts, or simply offering pain relief for travelers, we often have nitrous oxide to thank.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Your Guide to Dining Out in Paris

How Chefs are Using Nitrous Oxide to Improve Popular International Cuisine

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: A Guide to FastGas Options for Your Tourist Café, Restaurant, or Event Business

Sights to See in Indonesia That Offer a Blend of Nature and Culture

4 Reasons to Visit Jakarta

As we dive head first into 2025, why not start off the year right by planning a trip to Indonesia which has emerged as a must-visit destination for adventurers, culture seekers, and nature lovers. With more than 17,000 islands, Indonesia offers travelers a mix of vibrant rainforests, untouched beaches, and breathtaking volcanic mountains.

The sights to see in Indonesia are truly endless, where the beauty of nature intertwines with a rich cultural tapestry. Whether you’re drawn to the spiritual allure of Bali, the underwater wonders of Raja Ampat, the cultural treasures of Yogyakarta, or the dragons of Komodo, Indonesia promises memories that are truly priceless.

Few destinations in the world can rival the sheer variety that the “Emerald of the Equator” has to offer. Indonesia isn’t just a place to visit, rather it’s a place to experience, and here are just a few of those experiences we think you should definitely include on your itinerary.

Sights to See in Indonesia That Offer a Blend of Nature and Culture

Mount Bromo: Where Nature’s Majesty Embraces Timeless Traditions

Nestled in East Java, Mount Bromo is a natural landmark that will surely captivate your senses. As one of Indonesia’s most active volcanoes, it has played an integral role in the Tenggerese people’s culture for centuries.

At sunrise, prepare to be captivated by an ethereal spectacle of misty valleys and the glowing crater, as the landscape unfolds with its black sand and timeless temples. The Tenggerese hold their mountain in deep reverence, celebrating the Yadnya Kasada Festival each year. During this vibrant event, offerings are cast into the crater as a gesture to honor and appease the gods.

Mount Bromo is relatively easy to access compared to other volcanoes in Indonesia. The trek up to Bromo’s crater will have you crossing a vast expanse of volcanic ash known as the “Sea of Sand”. You’ll then climb roughly 250 steps to reach the crater rim. Awaiting you at the top are incredible photo opportunities whether you’re a professional photographer or simply an Instagram enthusiast.

Ubud: Experience the Essence of Balinese Culture in a Tropical Haven

Ubud is arguably the heart of Bali and offers the opportunity to experience both beautiful natural landscapes alongside deep cultural heritage. Its streets are filled with Balinese art, captivating dance performances, and ancient temples that have stood the test of time.

Ubud is regarded as Bali’s cultural capital, where there are countless opportunities to immerse yourself in its vibrant traditions. Take time to enjoy traditional Balinese dance shows, such as the Legong, Barong, and Kecak dances which are often held in various temples including Ubud Palace.

Be sure to check out museums such as the Agung Rai Museum of Art and the Blanco Renaissance Museum. Meanwhile, there are also craft villages where you can get hands-on experiences with local wood carving, silverwork, and stone carving. The Ubud Art Market is another way you can engage with Balinese artisans

Get spiritual in temples like Pura Taman Saraswati or Tirta Empul which is known for its purification ritual. Ubud also offers yoga retreats, meditation centers, and wellness resorts, making it a hub for spiritual rejuvenation.

When it comes to nature, the Tegalalang Rice Terraces are a great places to start before moving on to the Monkey Forest Sanctuary where hundreds of cheeky macaques play among temples and towering trees.

Find serenity by hiking the Campuhan Ridge Walk which will take you through rolling hills, tropical valleys, and the Ayung River. There are even a few notable waterfalls to check out including Tegenungan, Kanto Lampo, and Tibumana.

Yogyakarta: A Vibrant Connection Between History and Modernity

Now heading to the island of Java, let’s focus on its heart which is the city of Yogyakarta. Amidst the vibrant energy of this urban hub, you’ll discover remarkable cultural treasures, such as inspirational temples like Borobudur and Prambanan. These ancient temples present an incredible chance to experience the fusion of rich cultural heritage alongside Indonesia’s stunning natural scenery.

Yogyakarta is a hub of Javanese arts, history, and traditions, making it one of the best places to experience Indonesia’s cultural heritage. With its active volcanoes, hidden caves, and scenic beaches, its natural attractions are equally diverse and enticing.

Mount Merapi is one active volcano that offers adventurous experiences like hiking and jeep tours. Explore its volcanic terrain, witness sunrise from its slopes, or choose to visit the otherworldly Lava Tour area which has been shaped by past eruptions.

Timang Beach is famous for its dramatic cliffs and a traditional wooden gondola ride, while Jomblang Cave is where you can rappel into a vertical sinkhole to explore an underground forest that is magically lit as though it were being illuminated by the gates of heaven. More outdoor fun can be had by booking zip-lining and treetop tours in Kalibiru National Park.

The local Kraton Yogyakarta or Sultan’s Palace acts as a living museum which provides a glimpse into the Javanese royal heritage through its lavish rooms, various royal artifacts, and traditional performances such as gamelan music.

Another favorite cultural experience is taking in a Ramayana Ballet performance at Prambanan Temple, a dance-drama which tells an ancient story filled with local folklore and traditions.

Komodo Island: A Fusion of Nature and Myth

Now we head to one of the homes of the legendary Komodo dragons, the largest lizards on earth which can be found not only on Komodo but also several other nearby islands like Rinca. Komodo National Park protects the habitat of the dragons across numerous islands and is the only place on Earth where you can find these incredible 3-meter-long reptiles living wild in their natural habitat.

In addition to the dragons, the marine biodiversity around Komodo Island is equally extraordinary and helps to attract many divers and snorkelers. Crystal-clear waters and coral reefs around sites like Manta Point, Batu Bolong, and Tatawa Besar are where you can spot manta rays, sharks, turtles, and all kinds of tropical fish. Komodo is also home to a lovely pink beach.

While Komodo Island itself is sparsely populated, nearby islands like Flores are home to traditional fishing communities that provide a glimpse into local customs, handicrafts, and their way of life. Experience ancient traditions such as the Caci whip dance, ikat weaving, and multi-tiered houses of the Manggarai people.

Raja Ampat: An Enchanting Marine Paradise Rich in Heritage

Now we venture to Indonesia’s West Papua province where you’ll find an archipelago consisting of more than 1,500 islands known as Raja Ampat. Many consider this region to be one of the most beautiful and biodiverse marine regions in the world which has helped it become one of the top diving destinations globally.

This “Amazon of the Sea” is thought to be home to as much as 75% of the world’s coral species and over 1,500 species of fish. Famous dive and snorkel sites include Cape Kri, Blue Magic, and Manta Sandy.

The iconic view from atop Wayag Island, with its karst limestone islands scattered across turquoise waters, is one of the most photographed spots in Raja Ampat. Raja Ampat is also dotted with countless hidden lagoons, pristine white-sand beaches, and secluded coves.

Beyond its famed underwater world, Raja Ampat’s dense jungles are home to exotic bird species, including the rare red and Wilson’s bird-of-paradise. Guided treks on islands like Waigeo offer a chance to spot these elusive creatures in their natural habitat.

Raja Ampat feels like a true hidden gem where you can get the rare chance to engage with indigenous Papuan communities which differ considerably from other Indonesian groups. Raja Ampat is home to several indigenous Papuan tribes who have lived in harmony with nature for generations. You can learn about their unique traditions, music, and dances, and experience their hospitality in traditional villages like Arborek or Sauwandarek.

Indonesia is a travel destination where nature and culture intertwine, providing travelers with an adventurous spirit a truly extraordinary experience. From the stunning volcanic landscapes of Mount Bromo to the vibrant cultural scenes of Ubud and Yogyakarta, the sights to see in Indonesia promise to captivate all your senses and envelop you in the rich traditions and history of this remarkable nation.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Best Indonesian Islands for a Getaway

5 Reasons to Visit Komodo National Park

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Sights to See in Indonesia That Offer a Blend of Nature and Culture

Worlds Away: Unique Cultures and Far-Off Lands to Explore from Canada

24 Hours in Vancouver, Canada

There’s no denying that Canada is gorgeous and often underrated. As the second-largest country in the world by landmass, it’s teeming with endless natural beauty that even most locals haven’t explored yet.

In fact, some estimates say as much as 80% of Canada is uninhabited, which makes it an appealing travel destination for adventure seekers or those looking for a bit of solitude. In addition to its many national parks and tracts of remote wilderness, Canada also entices international travelers with it is great food, extremely friendly people, ski resorts, vibrant cities, indigenous cultural experiences, and its world-class casinos including virtual options where there are no wagering casinos which allow you to play with little to no money up front.

But what if you’re a resident of the Great White North and are looking for a bit of culture shock far away from home? Canada is rather cut off from the rest of the world, which means travelling abroad can often be a large undertaking and financial commitment. But with savvy budget travel tips and thoughtful planning, Canadians can start exploring some incredible places far beyond just its large neighbour to the south.

Worlds Away: Unique Cultures and Far-Off Lands to Explore from Canada

Where are Canadians Travelling?

While Canada may be a beautiful place to live, there is the small issue with winters being long and cold throughout much of the country. This leaves many Canadians wanting to find exotic escapes to break up the colder months.

It should come as no surprise that many Canadian snowbirds simply head south to the United States due to its close proximity, where many states provide warmth and countless attractions such as California, Arizona, and Florida.

Another popular travel destination with Canadians is Mexico, much as it is for their American neighbours. But there are then more adventurous Canadian travellers who are willing to venture much further, taking in Europe, Asia, and places like New Zealand which offers a taste of home with its outdoor adventures and a shared sense of kinship within the Commonwealth.

So let’s takes a closer look at some of the top countries that Canadians are visiting which take them far beyond just their close neighbours.

France

It should come as no surprise that France draws in many Canadian travellers due to the the country’s history and early colonization by France. In fact, France consistently ranks as one of the top five international destinations for Canadian travellers, especially those from cities like Quebec.

While attractions like the Eiffel Tower and Louvre are of course reason enough to visit, Canada and France also share historical links which encourage Canadians to often visit sites related to events like WWI and WWII. These include honouring their country’s military contributions in places such as Vimy Ridge and Juno Beach.

Another top reason to visit is France’s reputation for exquisite cuisine and wine. Canadians often seek out experiences like wine tasting in Bordeaux, simply enjoy croissants in Paris, or savour Provençal dishes.

And the best part is the fact that there are direct flights available from major Canadian cities like Montreal, Toronto, and Vancouver. Whether it’s a honeymoon in Paris, trying a bit of skiing beyond the Rockies to tackle the French Alps instead, or a scenic drive along the coast of Normandy, France offers plenty of options for Canadians.

Dominican Republic

The next top country on our list may come as a bit of a surprise. While the Dominican Republic’s popularity with Canadian travellers may seem surprising at first, it begins to make sense when you consider it offers a nice selection of affordable all-inclusive resorts.

Resorts in destinations like Punta Cana, Puerto Plata, and La Romana offer affordable rates, often including flights, accommodations, meals, and activities, making it an attractive option for Canadian travellers looking for a stress-free vacation that won’t break the bank.

Canada’s harsh winters drive many Canadians to seek warm-weather destinations as stated before, and the Dominican Republic offers year-round sunshine, pristine beaches, and tropical vibes, making it a perfect getaway during the cold months.

There are frequent and direct flights from major Canadian cities like Toronto, Montreal, and Vancouver to the Dominican Republic. Travel times are relatively short, particularly from Eastern Canada, which makes it an easy, convenient escape that offers something a bit more exotic than Mexico.

Thailand

There are plenty of reasons why Thailand ranks number two after China on the list of most-visited countries in Asia, and for Canadian travellers in particular, Thailand is one of the most popular travel destinations in Southeast Asia to explore.

Much like the Dominican Republic, Thailand is known for being an affordable destination, offering great value for money. In a nutshell, there are three main draws to the Land of Smiles which include the flavourful food, the pervasive culture, and the diversity of its tropical islands and bustling cities.

Thailand’s capital, Bangkok, will have you on the go 24/7, with its cultural landmarks, street markets, scrumptious food, and a one-of-a-kind nightlife that welcomes all. Chiang Mai, the second largest city in Thailand, is the perfect place for food and coffee lovers, temple tours, and elephant interactions.

Once you’ve had your fill of the city, you can travel to one of the dozens of islands nearby that fit your fancy. Ko Pha Ngan is famous for its Full Moon Parties, while Ko Lipe attracts divers with its coral-rich waters.

Thai cuisine is one of the world’s most popular and flavourful. Canadians love indulging in street food such as pad Thai, tom yum soup, and green curry, as well as fresh seafood. And there are also plenty of activities that align with Canadian’s love for outdoor recreation such as exploring caves, ziplining, rafting, and scuba diving.

New Zealand

The blend of shared natural beauty, love for outdoor adventure, cultural similarities, and warm hospitality makes picture-perfect New Zealand an attractive destination for Canadians. The land of the kiwis offers many experiences that resonate with Canadian travelers, making it feel somewhat like home.

One of the main attractions of New Zealand is of course its stunning natural landscapes, which rather closely resemble the beauty of Canada. New Zealand’s Southern Alps mirror Canada’s Rocky Mountains, providing outdoor lovers with jaw-dropping views and excellent opportunities for hiking, skiing, and mountaineering.

The pristine, turquoise lakes of New Zealand, such as Lake Tekapo and Lake Wakatipu, resemble those found in Canada, like Lake Louise and Moraine Lake which help to create a sense of familiarity for Canadian travellers.

Like in Canada, New Zealand’s mountains offer world-class ski resorts, especially on the South Island, such as Queenstown and Wanaka, which feel similar to Canadian ski towns like Whistler. Meanwhile, the Tongariro Alpine Crossing and Routeburn Track in New Zealand offer stunning hiking trails akin to Canada’s famous trails like the Juan de Fuca Trail or the West Coast Trail in British Columbia.

With both New Zealand and Canada being surrounded by water, activities like kayaking, fishing, and boating are popular. New Zealand offers experiences in places like Lake Rotorua and the Bay of Islands that feel similar to Canadian destinations like Vancouver Island and the Thousand Islands.

It also helps that New Zealanders are known for their relaxed, friendly demeanor, much like Canadians, and the two countries of course share a strong cultural connection due to their Commonwealth ties.

Japan

Japan’s culture has effectively infused itself into the Western world, bringing us Nintendo, ramen, sushi, streetwear, Japanese gardens, tea culture, anime, manga, and much more. But travelling to Japan is a whole other experience.

The country is like another world on its own, with a powerful ability to preserve a timelessness and cultural identity yet innovate at lightning speed. Kyoto is full of ancient temples and traditional architecture, Tokyo is bursting with life around the clock, and Okinawa provides a paradise escape.

Many Canadians are drawn to Japan for the beauty of the spring cherry blossom season, the skiing and snowboarding opportunities offered in the mountains of Hokkaido, or finding peace in the beautiful Japanese gardens of Kyoto and Kanazawa.

Japan is known for its safety, cleanliness, and polite culture, making it an especially comfortable destination for Canadian travelers venturing abroad for the first time. Japan’s well-organised public transportation system, including its famous bullet trains, makes it easy to travel across the country which also appeals to Canadian travellers.

Japan also has deep ties with Canada, with Japanese-Canadian communities found in places like Vancouver and Toronto. These communities often visit Japan to reconnect with their roots and ancestry.

Norway

For those who can’t get enough of the cold in Canada, why not travel to Norway? Norway’s natural beauty is one of the main reasons Canadians are drawn to the country, with its mountain ranges, fjords, lakes, and coastlines somewhat reminiscent of Canada’s own vast and diverse wilderness.

Much like Canada’s Rocky Mountains and Yukon, Norway offers incredible hiking and skiing opportunities, including regions like Lofoten Islands and Trollheimen. And Norway’s famous fjords, like the Geirangerfjord and Sognefjord, evoke the majesty of Canada’s own Banff National Park and Vancouver Island’s rugged coastline.

Like Canada’s Yukon and Northwest Territories, Norway offers unparalleled opportunities to witness the Northern Lights, especially in places like Tromsø. And just like Canada’s National Parks, Norway has stunning trails such as the Preikestolen and the Rondane National Park that attract hikers.

Norway is known for its high standard of living and commitment to sustainability, which resonates with Canadian values. Like Canada, Norway places a strong emphasis on environmental conservation, renewable energy, and protecting natural areas, making it appealing for Canadian travelers who value sustainability and eco-tourism.

Norway is the originator of “Koselig”, a concept that celebrates simplicity, mindfulness, and cosiness, especially in the winter months. During this snow-laden time, you can spend some time at a ski resort, trek through the forests and mountains, and maybe even go whale watching.

Norway’s small, picturesque coastal towns, like Bergen and Stavanger, are similar to Canada’s Atlantic Coast, with their charming harbours, colourful buildings, and relaxed atmosphere. Canadians who are accustomed to exploring coastal cities like Halifax or St. John’s may feel at home in Norway’s similar coastal environment. And you’ll also find similar wildlife in both Norway and Canada such as polar bear, caribou, wolves, moose, and walruses.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Traveling to Canada? Pack These Essentials!

Top Indigenous Sites and Celebrations to Visit in Canada

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Worlds Away: Unique Cultures and Far-Off Lands to Explore from Canada

The Savvy Traveller’s Guide to Parking at Bristol Airport Without the High Fees

20 Things to Do Like a Local in London

Bristol Airport is quickly becoming one of the UK’s go-to regional hubs for travel. Situated in England’s Southwest, it not only brings travellers from all around the world to the many delights of Bristol itself, but also allows you to take advantage of easy day trips such as to Stonehenge, Bath, Glastonbury, the Cotswolds, and the stunning coastlines of Devon and Cornwall.

Bristol Airport also offers non-stop flights to over 115 destinations across 34 countries, meaning it’s becoming popular with both international tourists visiting Bristol and Southwest England, as well as local native Bristolians looking to travel around Europe to places like France, Italy, and Spain.

Due to the increase in passenger numbers flowing through Bristol Airport, planning ahead when it comes to things like airport parking is becoming essential. Doing a bit of prior planning and following some helpful tips can help save you time, money, and pre-flight stress. Whether you’re looking for budget-friendly long-stay options, premium meet-and-greet services, or something in between, this guide to parking at Bristol Airport has you covered.

The Savvy Traveller’s Guide to Parking at Bristol Airport Without the High Fees

Book Early and Save Instantly

One of the easiest ways to cut costs is to book your airport parking in advance. Whether you need short-term or long-term parking, pre-booking almost always guarantees a lower rate compared to paying on the day.

Just like flights and hotels, airport parking prices at Bristol Airport are demand-based. The earlier you book, the more likely you are to secure discounted rates, promotional deals, better value for longer stays.

It’s ideal for well-organised travellers, and the savings can be significant. Use a comparison site like bookfhr.com to view available options and secure discounted prices with just a few clicks.

Keep in mind that as airport car parking spaces fill up, prices are almost guaranteed to increase during popular travel periods like school holidays, weekends, or peak season summer travel.

Think Off-Site for On-Budget Parking

While parking directly at the airport may seem convenient, off-site car parks near Bristol Airport can offer excellent value without sacrificing much efficiency. Most provide complimentary shuttle buses that run frequently to and from the terminal.

Some services may also be more valet-style, where you drop off your car at the terminal, and then someone else parks it off-site for you. Or you may be met at an off-site car park by someone who then handles your luggage and car.

Off-site car parks are secure, budget-friendly, and particularly useful for longer trips. Just make sure to check shuttle schedules and travel times, especially if you’re flying at unusual hours.

Some off-site parking companies may even offer price-match guarantees or online-only deals when you book in advance. In terms of security, you will often find there are things like 24/7 CCTV, secure access gates, and possibly even patrols that monitor the lots.

Consider Park and Ride for Stress-Free Savings

Park and Ride is a specific type of off-site airport parking that provides a great option for cost-conscious travellers. You simply park at a designated facility and hop on a shuttle bus straight to the terminal.

These services are often more affordable than on-airport options and usually include added perks like CCTV surveillance and secure entry as mentioned previously with off-site parking.

Just remember to plan a bit of extra time for checking in to the airport when using park and ride since you need to factor in shuttle wait times, however, they often run reliably every 10-20 minutes and in some cases 24/7.

Hunt for Deals and Discounts

Before locking in your airport parking booking, it’s worth doing a quick check for discount codes or seasonal offers. Booking platforms and Bristol Airport itself often promote limited-time deals.

Signing up for newsletters or following them on social media can give you early access to these promotions and potentially bigger savings on your parking.

Certain memberships may also provide discounts like those offered through specific credit cards like American Express or dedicated travel reward cards that may offer discounted parking at certain airports as part of their perks. Auto clubs such as AA or RAC also may offer member-exclusive discounts, as may certain airline loyalty programs.

Beat the Rush and the Price Hikes

As mentioned before, parking prices at Bristol Airport tend to climb during peak travel times like school holidays, the summer period, and the Christmas season. If you’re travelling during these periods, book as early as possible to lock in a better rate.

Alternatively, if you have some flexibility, travelling off-peak can help you avoid both the crowds and inflated prices.

Go Long for Longer Trips

If you’re heading away for more than a few days, long-term parking is often your most budget-friendly option. These car parks are usually located a bit further from the terminal but come with regular shuttle services. They’re ideal for holidays or business trips and much cheaper than short-term parking.

Long-term parking is usually priced at a lower daily rate than short-term options. For trips lasting several days, weeks, or longer, this can lead to substantial savings compared to daily or hourly parking.

For travellers coming from out of town or more rural areas, choosing long-term parking will allow you to drive yourself to the airport without having to worry about organising other forms of transport which may not be available or very experience if it is available.

Just remember to book your long-term parking in advance to guarantee a space, especially during peak travel periods. This reduces the stress of searching for a spot at the last minute.

Final Thoughts

When choosing airport parking, whether you’re traveling to or from Bristol Airport, it’s important to consider more than just price. Factor in your flight time and how early you’ll need to arrive, as some car parks require longer transfer times than others.

Check whether the provider operates 24/7, particularly for early morning or late-night flights. Always confirm whether you’ll need to hand over your keys or park the car yourself. Accessibility is another key consideration for travelers with mobility needs, as not all shuttle services or parking areas are equally accessible.

Ultimately, the best parking option strikes a balance between budget, convenience, and reliability. Taking extra time to compare and plan ahead can go a long way in making sure airport parking is one less hassle or stress to worry about.

With Bristol Airport undergoing a £400 million renovation project over the next five years, this will no doubt see more and more travellers passing through its doors. Finding ways to navigate these larger crowds and save money in the process will be key.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Seasonal Packing Tips for a UK Holiday

Discover Authentic England – Hint: It’s Not London

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: The Savvy Traveller’s Guide to Parking at Bristol Airport Without the High Fees

Traveling Between Cities in Italy: Essential Tips for First-Timers

Off-the-Beaten Path Destinations in Italy

Choosing the right mode of transportation is crucial to maximize your time during an Italian holiday. There really are so many must-see destinations to explore and time can be your greatest enemy when it comes to trying to pack as many into a single itinerary as you can, but you also of course don’t want to forgo comfort and convenience.

Whether you prefer the speed and comfort of Trenitalia and Italo’s high-speed trains, the freedom of driving along the Autostrada del Sole, or the convenience of flying between Italy’s 40 airports, you’ll find plenty of ways to uncover Italy’s many treasures. This guide will help outline the most popular transportation options to ensure you travel smarter across Italy.

Traveling Between Cities in Italy: Essential Tips for First-Timers

How to Choose the Best Way to Travel Between Cities in Italy

Choosing transportation when traveling between cities in Italy hinges on several key factors. Your choice should align with your own specific travel needs rather than following a one-size-fits-all approach.

Traveling between cities in Italy becomes a thrilling adventure when you’re clocking 300kph thanks to the country’s extensive high-speed rail network. In fact, you can zip from Rome to Florence in half the time it takes by car (just 1.5 hours by train, compared to at least 3 hours by vehicle), with fares starting as low as €16.

Speed and Convenience: Trains vs. Driving

Distance and time constraints often play a crucial role in most traveler’s decisions on choosing transport. High-speed trains connect major cities at speeds up to 300kph, making them ideal for longer journeys. For example, the Frecciarossa train links Naples, Rome, Florence, and Milan in just four hours, while driving the same route takes significantly longer and can be stressful for some.

Your itinerary’s geographical focus should influence your selection. Consider these questions before booking:

Are you primarily visiting major cities or exploring remote countryside?
Will you need flexibility for spontaneous detours?
How much luggage are you carrying?

Trains are a great option for city-centric itineraries since stations are typically located in city centers, eliminating traffic concerns and parking hassles. You also gain the benefits of being able to relax during the journey, enjoying the scenery, and the chance to be productive with onboard amenities like Wi-Fi and power outlets.

However, a rental car offers unmatched freedom if you’re planning to explore rural areas like Tuscany, Sicily, the Dolomites, or Puglia. Although driving means navigating unfamiliar roads and finding parking, it allows easier access to charming villages and off-the-beaten-path scenic spots that may be rather unreachable by public transportation.

Ultimately, many visitors combine transportation methods, perhaps using trains between major cities and renting a car or booking organized local day trip tours for exploring specific regions where flexibility is paramount.

You can see Italy through the eyes of an experienced traveler here, where you can get inspired by carefully crafted itineraries and gain some very useful travel tips for exploring Italy such as absolute must-see places.

Comparing Italy’s Main Transport Options

Italy’s transportation network offers diverse options for traveling between its iconic cities, each with distinct advantages depending on your priorities.

High-Speed Trains: Fast, Efficient, and Comfortable

The high-speed train network serves as the backbone of intercity travel, connecting major destinations with remarkable efficiency. The two main operators are Trenitalia which is state-owned and Italo which is privately-owned. They are competitors on many similar routes, which typically results in competitive pricing and better service.

Trenitalia’s premium Frecciarossa trains reach speeds of 300kph, while Italo’s sleek red trains offer four service classes with generous legroom and free Wi-Fi.

Regional Trains: Budget-Friendly and Flexible

Regional trains provide an economical alternative for shorter distances or less-traveled routes. These slower services stop more frequently but cost significantly less than high-speed options. They can be perfect for travelers wanting to explore smaller less-known towns. Unlike high-speed trains, regional services generally don’t require reservations, offering flexibility for spontaneous day trips.

Rental Cars: Best for Rural Adventures

Rental cars excel when exploring rural areas or regions with limited public transportation. Major international agencies operate throughout Italy, with compact cars best suited for navigating narrow Italian streets. Be aware that many historic centers restrict vehicle access through ZTL (Limited Traffic Zones), with hefty fines for violations.

Intercity Buses: An Affordable Alternative

Intercity buses fill transportation gaps where train service is limited or non-existent. Companies like Flixbus connect major cities and regional destinations at budget-friendly prices, though journey times are typically longer than trains.

Air Travel: Ideal for Long Distances and Island Hopping

Air travel makes sense primarily for covering long distances, especially between the north and south or to popular offshore islands. Italy has approximately 40 airports with domestic flights operated by ITA Airways (formerly Alitalia), Ryanair, and EasyJet.

Ferries and Hydrofoils: Exploring Italy by Sea

For coastal exploration, ferries and hydrofoils connect mainland ports with islands like Sicily, Sardinia, Capri, and Ischia. The comprehensive network ranges from large overnight ferries to quick hydrofoil services.

Make the Most of Your Italian Journey

When planning your Italian adventure, consider combining transportation methods by using trains between major cities and renting a car for exploring the scenic countryside. This creates a perfect balance of convenience and flexibility.

Choosing the right mix of transportation makes traveling through Italy smoother and more rewarding. High-speed trains, regional routes, buses, and rental cars each suit different needs and budgets. With smart planning, early bookings, and awareness of local rules like ZTL zones, you’ll save money and enjoy a more flexible, memorable Italian journey.

Frequently Asked Questions

What’s the most efficient way to travel between major Italian cities?

High-speed trains are often the best option for traveling between major Italian cities. They offer fast connections and typically arrive in city centers. For instance, you can travel from Rome to Florence in just 1.5 hours by train.

How can I save money on transportation while traveling in Italy?

To save money, book train tickets early for discounts of up to 75% off. Use regional trains for shorter trips, as they’re cheaper than high-speed options. Consider intercity buses for budget-friendly travel, with fares starting as low as €6.

Also, look into age-based discounts, as there may be reduced fares for seniors and/or students. There may also be special city tourist cards that offer additional savings for frequent travel.

When should I consider renting a car in Italy?

Renting a car is ideal when exploring rural areas, regions with limited public transportation, or if you want flexibility for spontaneous detours. It’s particularly useful in places like Tuscany, Sicily, the Dolomites, or Puglia. However, be aware of restricted traffic zones (ZTL) in historic city centers to avoid fines.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

The Best of Italy in a Two Week Itinerary

Foods You Must Try the Next Time You Travel to Italy

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Traveling Between Cities in Italy: Essential Tips for First-Timers

6 Tips For Working From Your RV

6 Tips For Working From Your RV

by Jerry Neal | Aug 2, 2025

Many ask: “How do you afford RV travel?” Simple, I work on the road. We’re fortunate that our business is very portable. Joan and I aren’t unique, there are many who enjoy RV travel for extended periods of time or claim a nomad lifestyle who either has a business or works for a company where tasks are suited for a remote environment. I was a corporate traveler for many years, had a home office since 2011 and joined the RV ranks in 2014 and as a result, developed a work environment and processes that have made working from an RV simple and very effective. Whether you work and travel for extended periods of time or a full time digital nomad, here are 6 tips for working from your RV.

1. Office Space

Having space for work that is comfortable and supports your ongoing needs to conduct business is very important. In an RV there is usually a dining area, booth and in some of the newer 5th wheels, an office space to work from. Our Gateway had a dining table. We removed the dining chairs, turned the table sideways, added a couple large monitors along with a very comfortable office chair.

For office supplies, files, cables, thumbs drives, laptop storage, and all those miscellaneous things needed to handle the administrative side of the business, I reverted back to a large briefcase. Maybe a little old school, but after trying various file cabinets, this was compact, stores the essentials and makes it’s very easy to find those little offices things when needed.

2. Technology and Tools

Each remote work task is a little different, but there are several items that are critical for conducting business. First of all, don’t go cheap. Whatever will be used on recurring tasks, make sure it has the speed and reliability to meet your needs without failure or interruption. A video editor’s requirements are much different than the blogger and different from the person performing remote medical billing. What’s the same for a PC, laptop and any other technology; it must work and meet the requirements of the remote task at hand. We also cover a few other items in the video below.

3. Internet

Remote Internet is one of our largest business expenses. It’s almost impossible to run a business using campground Internet. Internet intensive tasks are not well suite from a coffee shop or the parking lot of one of the large burger chains. We use unlimited AT&T and Verizon hotspots. Having two cellular carriers gives us the best opportunity to have quality Internet where one may work in the campground this week, but cell service in the next campground may be stronger for the other carrier. For great information about the ever changing cellular data plans and services, visit the great work supplied by Chris and Cherie at www.rvmobileinternet.com.

4. Process and Scheduling

Equally important is time management. Scheduling work time and play time is what makes the RV lifestyle so enjoyable. We share with many that we work a day then play a day. Having a remote job or operating a remote business, scheduling time is important for meeting your client or company needs as a well as having time to see the site surrounding this RV stop.

There are great project management tools to help with your day-to-day processes and time management. We have been using Google Calendar to layout weeks and months of work, travel and important events. With the administrative requirements of running a business, QuickBooks is essential to our bookkeeping and billing needs as well as that needed end of the year tool to close the books and head to the accountant for tax time.

5. K.I.S.S.

K.I.S.S. isn’t my invention, but a carryover from my telecom engineering and operations day. Keep It Simple Stupid (I’m pointing my finger at myself!) is the effort of not making the work environment difficult. This is the effort of not adding processes, tools, technology, and software that isn’t critical to your daily deliverables. Sure the latest and greatest tech is cool to work with….maybe, but if it slows down or worse, breaks the work environment that’s need throughout the week, it’s best to test over time and become efficient in its operation before make a change.

6. Take Care of Yourself

Being outside of an office environment can be a curse and a blessing. Not having structure can cause one too work to many hours, never take breaks and the next thing you know is you’re burnt out for over work and not enjoying all the wonderful sites and experiences that RV life has to offer. Don’t get in the trap of working all hours of the day and night. Take those needed breaks. Schedule time well and set proper expectations to meet your client or company’s work deliverables.

The Bottom Line

Take breaks. Schedule time wisely. Pick the right technology to get the job done. Find the best Internet you can afford. Don’t forget to take quality time to experience the area where your RV is parked. And most of all enjoy RV life.

Follow

Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel? Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.

Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life! Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the right side of the page and click subscribe.

Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).

SEE OUR COMPLETE LIST OF BLOG TITLES

Source: 6 Tips For Working From Your RV

5 Top Things To Do In Hawaii

The Best Beaches in Hawaii

Hawaii doesn’t just meet your tropical dreams halfway, rather it goes all out by tossing a lei around your neck and enticing you with stunning beaches where you might enjoy a Mai Tai beneath a palm tree.

But paradise isn’t just about tropical cocktails, Instagrammable beaches, and poolside naps. Hawaii is a destination that continues to surprise, refresh, and occasionally challenge travelers’ notions of what paradise really looks like.

Beneath Hawaii’s beauty is a rich cultural tapestry, dramatic landscapes shaped by fire and sea, and experiences that stay with you long after your tan fades. Let’s dive both figuratively and literally into the top five must-do experiences Hawaii has to offer.

5 Top Things To Do In Hawaii

Deep Sea Fishing in the Pacific

Whether the nearest lake or beach is hours from where you live or you’re currently looking out your window at a chilly winter wonderland, you need not settle for playing Big Bass Splash Slot on your phone or freezing your rear end trying to ice-fish.

Hawaii offers deep sea fishing year-round thanks to its tropical climate. Hawaii’s consistently warm climate means there’s always something biting like mahi-mahi, tuna, and marlin, so it’s a great activity whether you’re a seasoned angler or looking to try something new.

Best of all, there’s no need to pack any fishing gear since local guides will provide everything you’ll need and can instruct you on how to land a prize catch. Surrounded by the deep Pacific Ocean just minutes from shore, Hawaii offers some of the most accessible and rewarding big game fishing in the world.

Each island offers its own unique fishing culture. For instance, Kona, on the Big Island, is world-famous for its calm waters and legendary marlin tournaments, while Maui, Oʻahu, and Kauaʻi offer a range of full-day or half-day charters that conveniently depart from many nearby resorts.

Explore Volcanoes National Park (Big Island)

If you thought Hawaii was simply a place you visit to relax, you’d be sadly mistaken. Hawaii’s a tropical getaway where you have the chance to stand at the edge of an ancient crater and witness Mother Nature’s raw power.

Volcanoes National Park on Hawaii’s Big Island offers up-close views of active volcanoes, steaming craters, and lava tubes you can actually walk through. This isn’t something you’ll find just anywhere, and there are safe walking trails that let you wander at your own pace.

Sometimes, after sunset, you might actually see glowing lava in the distance, a sight that’s hard to forget. Pele, the Hawaiian goddess of volcanoes, sculpts the land in real time through the bubbling cauldrons of Kīlauea and the towering majesty of Mauna Loa which just so happens to be the largest volcano on Earth by volume.

The park is enormous and offers everything from rainforest hikes and lava tubes to panoramic crater views that may make you question if you’re still on planet Earth. Whether you drive the Crater Rim or trek the Kīlauea Iki Trail, it reminds you that the island is still very much a work in progress.

Snorkelling and Scuba Diving

While Hawaii may very well be captivating from the air via scenic helicopter flights, or by land as you embrace one of its many beautiful beaches, it’s equally as impressive from beneath its seas. There’s a hidden magic lying just below the surface, where coral gardens bloom, sea turtles effortlessly glide through currents, and schools of colorful tropical fish shimmer in every direction.

Snorkeling and scuba diving are part of the islands’ soul. With crystal-clear waters, warm ocean temperatures year-round, and an abundance of marine life, it’s no wonder Hawaii consistently ranks as one of the top dive and snorkel destinations in the world.

For those new to snorkelling, there are gentle beaches and protected bays where you can enjoy the sea safely, conveniently using equipment from local shops. If you’re after something with a bit more depth, guided scuba dives will introduce you to the deeper parts of the ocean, where you might spot more elusive marine animals.

Some of the top snorkel and dive spots include Maui’s Molokini Crater and Oʻahu’s Hanauma Bay. You can also book nighttime manta ray dives if visiting the Big Island, whereas Kauaʻi and Lānaʻi are places to enjoy more secluded dives amongst sea caves and lava tubes.

Whether you choose to float gently with a snorkel or go full Jacques Cousteau with tanks and fins, this is an experience that connects you to the more peaceful natural rhythms of Hawaii.

Attend a Traditional Hawaiian Luau

No trip to Hawaii is complete without experiencing a traditional luau. While snorkeling and scuba diving introduce you to Hawaii’s underwater world, a traditional luau brings you face-to-face with its vibrant culture.

Far more than just a fancy tropical dinner party with tiki torches, leis, and a roasting pig, a luau is a deeply rooted cultural experience. This event brings together local dishes, music, and energetic hula dancing, making it a great night out for both families and couples.

The food, like kalua pork with fresh pineapple, lomi lomi salmon, and haupia, offer you a real taste of the islands. At the same time, skilled performers share stories and traditions through dance and music. Luaus were originally royal Hawaiian feasts that celebrated milestones and brought communities together, and while modern luaus cater mostly to visitors, they still carry the echoes of this rich heritage.

From the graceful sway of hula to the fierce intensity of the fire knife dance, you’re witnessing more than choreography, rather you’re experiencing a living culture continuing to share its soul.

Hike Through Stunning Landscapes

Don’t do yourself the disservice of only walking the beaches of Hawaii when the islands offer many breathtaking hiking trails. Lacing up the boots and tacking the trails allows you to see firsthand the sheer diversity of landscapes found throughout Hawaii.

There are lush rainforests, lava fields, coastal cliffs, bamboo groves, and waterfalls to explore and each of the six commonly visited islands offers something unique.

Tackle Oʻahu’s Diamond Head Crater for views over Waikīk, Kauaʻi’s Kalalau Trail along the Nā Pali Coast with its staggering cliffs and remote beaches, or Maui’s Pipiwai Trail located in Haleakalā National Park which includes banyan trees, Waimoku Falls, and a surreal bamboo forest.

Be sure to start your hikes early to beat the heat and tourist crowds, adhere to trail closures for your safety, and pack plenty of water. Remember to take only photos and leave only footprints.

A Hui Hou

Incorporate these top 5 activities into your Hawaiian holiday and I assure you the memories will stay with you long after the sand has been shaken from your shoes and suitcase.

Whether you’re casting a line into deep blue Pacific, standing at the edge of a volcanic crater, diving into colorful coral kingdoms, dancing under the stars at a luau, or breaking a sweat on a trail, each of these five experiences offers a different way to connect with the islands.

So, pack your sense of adventure and a willingness to maybe step outside your comfort zone to turn your tropical getaway into a true adventure.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

6 Places You Won’t Want to Miss in Hawaii

How to Move From Mainland USA to Hawaii Easily

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: 5 Top Things To Do In Hawaii

Iconic Wildlife Encounters on an Amazon River Cruise

Greatest Hiking Treks in Peru

If your idea of luxury travel includes a slight taste of being on your own reality survival show, then an Amazon River cruise may be just the trip you’re needing in your life.

Traveling deep into the magic and mystery of the Amazon with its abundant wildlife is like plunging into Earth’s beating green heart, where every new twist of river promises exciting encounters with creatures you thought were only seen and spoken about by David Attenborough.

What if I told you the best cruise of your life could involve waking up to an alarm clock of howler monkeys, fishing for piranhas, and possibly swimming alongside pink river dolphins as they tickle your feet.

Iconic Wildlife Encounters on an Amazon River Cruise

Welcome to the Jungle

As a travel blogger who’s travelled to many pretty incredible places filled with wildlife, I can honestly say that booking an Amazon River cruise through the jungles of South America definitely takes things to the next level in terms of sheer abundance of wildlife and biodiversity.

Nothing compares to the raw, untamed natural theatre of the Amazon. This is a place where nature doesn’t just knock, rather it kicks down the door and invites itself to breakfast. And I don’t just mean metaphorically either, as I had a squirrel monkey once help itself to some early morning snacks of mine along with my GoPro camera on one excursion (and I have photos as proof).

A River Like No Other

As far as rivers go, consider the Amazon as Mother Nature’s favorite child. Stretching over nearly 4,000 miles and draining a basin larger than Australia, it’s one of the longest rivers in the world. While the Nile River in Africa may be impressive as well, even it cannot match the sheer variety and abundance of animals offered by the Amazon’s seemingly endless biodiversity.

Amazon River cruise expeditions often begin in Iquitos, Peru, a true jungle city that can only be reached by air or water. Here, is where the road literally ends and the river begins. Amazon cruises may also embark from places like Manaus in Brazil or Colombia’s Leticia, but these are less common options.

Unlike traditional ocean cruises where your excitement may come in the form of staring at water for hours, lounging poolside listening to non-stop Marco Polo being screamed by children, or hitting the shuffleboard courts, an Amazon River cruise is a true thrilling adventure typically on smaller expedition-style boats.

Think of a floating glamping experience where you have the comfort of a boutique jungle lodge that can snake through narrow tributaries. This isn’t a cruise where you simply lounge by a pool all day, although the ship’s upper decks are often fantastic for wildlife spotting with a cold drink in hand. The focus of Amazon cruises are more on getting really up close and personal with nature.

The Wildlife: Stars of the Show

Wildlife sightings on typical ocean cruises often consist of maybe seeing seagulls, a few flying fish, and if lucky a whale tail off in the distance which you’ll likely need your binoculars to see clearly.

Now, compare that with the Amazon River which is home to over 400 species of mammals, 1,300 species of birds, 3,000 types of fish, and endless insects that although often look like aliens from another planet are equally as beautiful in their own right. Every day is like turning a new page in a National Geographic spread.

With so many animals to spot on an Amazon cruise adventure, it would be impossible to try and cover all the wildlife you are likely to spot, but the following animals are some of the so-called iconic sightings that are potentially on offer.

Pink River Dolphins

Pink river dolphins are like underwater unicorns or something dreamt up by a 5-year-old’s imaginative artwork. These freshwater dolphins are strangely charming, with bulbous foreheads and an ever-present smile.

Forget everything you know about traditional seafaring dolphins. The Amazon’s pink river dolphin, or boto as it’s known locally, is like that free-spirited, non-conformist cousin who traded the beach and waves and went full jungle mystic.

Spotting one of these unusual river dolphins feels like stumbling onto a mythical creature mid-coffee, making you think if there was maybe a little something extra added to that latte or cappuccino of yours.

Pink river dolphins surface quietly with long snouts, peering eyes, and a color that ranges from soft gray to full bubblegum pink depending on their age, mood, and the water temperature.

On some cruises, you might even get the chance to swim near these often curious animals, which presents a truly wild and unscripted moment that feels less like a staged spectacle and more like a VIP backstage pass to one of nature’s secret experiences.

Sloths

You don’t exactly have to be quick to spot a sloth as they might just be the Amazon’s slowest-moving celebrities. Unbothered by their fame on social media feeds, these adorable fuzzy creatures have become the unlikely darlings of the Amazon.

While they may be slow, spotting one can be a bit of a trick and often feels like discovering a hidden Easter egg high in the trees. Thankfully, cruise guides know what to look for and make spotting them much easier once you know where and how to look.

Monkeys

You seem to always have an audience on an Amazonian cruise thanks to more than 30 different species of primates roaming through the jungles. These adorable comedians are usually curious, loud, and always scheming.

It’s almost guaranteed you’ll spot a few different species during a cruise, especially in the early mornings when the haunting calls of howler monkeys are common. Meanwhile, squirrel monkeys are like toddlers on a sugar-high zipping through through the trees in troops looking to steal anything not tied down or locked away.

Capuchins are also clever troublemakers, known to use tools and occasionally throw things like fruit if you’ve overstayed your welcome in their territory.

Caimans

Come nightfall, you have the chance of partaking in a bit of caiman spotting. Related to alligators and crocodiles, these reptiles float silently in shallow backwaters. Only their eyeshine from flashlights gives away their location unless you are lucky to spot one sunning itself along the riverbank by day.

Black caimans are the largest and grow as long as an alligator. Spectacled caiman are much more commonly spotted on cruises and a bit more photogenic. Despite their fearsome vibe, caimans are surprisingly quite docile and not very dangerous unless you’re a bird or fish.

Birds

An Amazon cruise offers a front-row seat to one of the most bird-rich ecosystems on the planet. From prehistoric looking hoatzins found on oxbow lakes to the many colorful macaws and toucans, you have well over 1,000 different species to try and seek out.

Some cruises even include visits to clay lick sites like those found in Manu in Southern Peru, where dozens of parrots and macaws gather in a surreal, kaleidoscopic frenzy, nibbling at mineral-rich soil to detox their fruity diets.

You then have kingfishers and herons along the riverbanks, while predators of the sky like snail kites and harpy eagles hover overhead. Come nightfall you may hear the sounds of a spectacled Owl.

Piranhas

On many Amazon cruises, piranha fishing is a rite of passage. These rather small fish with razor-sharp teeth that have been popularized and overdramatized in movies are actually quite shy until you place a bit of raw meat on a simple hook.

And although they can create a feeding frenzy when baited, there are many areas to safely swim in the Amazon without having to worry about being reduced to a pile of bones.

Jaguars

Spotting a jaguar is the Holy Grail of Amazon wildlife encounters. Elusive, majestic, and almost mythical, jaguars are the apex predators of the Amazon. They even prey on anacondas and caiman.

Jaguar sightings are quite rare on Amazon cruises, so being fortunate enough to come across one is an incredibly special and emotional experience for many. Your chances of seeing a Jaguar are improved along riverbanks in Brazil’s Pantanal-adjacent regions or remote stretches of Peru’s Pacaya-Samiria Reserve.

And don’t just keep an eye out for one in the dense jungle along the banks of the river, because jaguars are excellent swimmers and have been known to be spotted passing in front of boats and ships.

Amazon Cruise Destinations

Depending on the country and length of your Amazon cruise, you might get to visit the following locations.

Pacaya-Samiria Reserve, Peru: A flooded forest that feels like another planet. It’s one of the best places for wildlife like pink dolphins, and mirror-like reflective waters.

Yanayacu-Pucate River, Peru: Ideal for skiff expeditions, where sloths, monkeys, and exotic birds are plentiful.

Meeting of the Waters, Brazil: Near Manaus, this striking natural phenomenon is
where the dark Rio Negro meets the lighter Solimões River, flowing side by side without mixing for kilometer.

Anavilhanas Archipelago, Brazil: One of the world’s largest river archipelagos, filled with labyrinthine channels and island wildlife.

Indigenous Villages: Most cruises include visits to local communities which makes for a truly rewarding chance to engage with real locals and the traditional ways of Amazonian cultures and the many ways in which they have learned to coexist with the jungle and its wildlife.

Why an Amazon Cruise is Unlike Any Other

Let’s be clear, an Amazon cruise isn’t a luxury cruise with ballroom dancing, a casino, and portside shopping. It’s an expedition cruise where nature reigns supreme. With that said, you can still expect plenty of gourmet rainforest cuisine, air-conditioned suites, panoramic observation decks, and expertly guided excursions on high-end ships.

Amazon cruises give you access to remote wilderness areas that you simply can’t reach by road. The river is your road, and your ship is your passport to places no plane or vehicle could reach.

And unlike jungle trekking tours, cruises often offer much more regular wildlife encounters with far more comforts. On traditional jungle hikes, you may end up walking for hours through dense jungle only to hear bird calls and catch a glimpse of a monkey or two, whereas on an Amazon cruise, you may wake up and have your coffee while watching dolphins from your cabin window as macaws fly overhead.

There’s no arduous all-day hiking with heavy packs or worrying about challenging jungle logistics. The cruise handles everything, while still delivering the wildest adventure possible.

Cruises also offer a greater variety of experiences. One morning you’re kayaking through a flooded forest. That afternoon you’re drinking local exotic fruit juice with an indigenous healer. Come nightfall, you’re staring up at a sky with more stars than you’ve ever seen thanks to no light pollution, wondering if the rustling sound you hear could be a jaguar.

The Amazon Will Change You

They say travel broadens the mind and an Amazonian holiday is no exception. But the Amazon goes beyond just broadening your mind and actually breaks open and reconfigures your whole perspective on life in some cases.

It’s humbling to feel like an outsider in a world where nature is truly in control. Trees are far older than you could ever dream to be, and animals possess more color and beauty than any famous fashion designer could ever match.

Just keep in mind that once you’ve ventured down the mighty Amazon, no other river will ever make you feel quite as alive.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

He Broken His Back in the Amazon: Why You Need Medical Evacuation Insurance

What is Ecotourism? And Why Should You Care?

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; a website dedicated to opening your eyes to the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Iconic Wildlife Encounters on an Amazon River Cruise

Holiday Campground – Panacea FL

Angelo’s Seafood Restaurant

Holiday Campground – Panacea FL

by Jerry Neal | Aug 14, 2025

It has been a number of years since Joan and I have traveled to the panhandle of Florida and even longer for the area known as u201cThe Hidden Coastu201d. The areas near the Apalachicola Bay and Ochlockonee Bay is a unique part of Florida that is away from the typical tourist stops found on the east coast or further west along the panhandle. For a couple of weeks, we rediscovered this area and the Holiday Campground, a family owned campground allowing us to experience this very unique part of Florida.

n

Holiday Campground

n

Holiday Campground is located on Highway 98 south of Tallahassee. One of the unique features of the campground is its location on the banks of the Ochlockonee Bay as it empties into the Gulf of Mexico. It has all the necessary amenities to support both big rig to the small pop-up camper including full hook ups, cable and Wi-Fi. A newly remodel bathhouse is available along with a large pool. Cell service was reasonable and we had no issues with calls on Verizon and workable Internet using our AT&T hotspot and Verizon equipped MoFi 4500 cell router.

n

As often found in most Florida coastal campgrounds, the sites are narrow, but provided space for picnic tables, opened slides for both sides of the 5th wheel and full extension of an awning. But, these spaces shouldnu2019t be considered a negative for Holiday Campground. The benefit is the sitting area provided at each water front spot behind the RV. Here we had an unobstructed view of Ochlockonee Bay, a fire ring and access to a playground, wide grassy area and a large dock for fishing.

n

But, one more benefit about this campgroundu2019s location on the bay – the sunsets. They are amazing. Every night we have a spectacular show on the west end of the bay. The stunning sunsets paint the clouds, water and edges along the bay every night in an amazing show.

n

Beaches, shopping, and area restaurants

n

One thing about The Hidden Coast is the laid back atmosphere. The area has no resemblance to the touristy areas as found in Panama City, Destin, St. Augustine, Dayton and others. The beaches are smaller, located in small residential areas, yet open to the public.

n

Most of the restaurants we found were full of locals u2013 friendly, offering large portions and reasonable prices. With a few acceptations, the restaurants are located in a simple building and a basic surrounding. We went at Poseyu2019s Up the Steam Room and Porter Island Seafood u2013 simple surroundings, welcoming staff and fresh, delicious seafood.

n

We splurged one night dining at Angelou2019s Seafood. Angelou2019s is located within walking distance of the campground and is one of the upper scale restaurants in the area. Menu items vary from simple dishes to the elaborate. We sat with beautiful views of the bay, received very attentive service and a great meal.

n

Nearby shopping is limited. There is a small bait and tackle shop across the street with the basic essentials. A Dollar General is located 10 minutes north in Panacea. And 20 miles north in Crawfordville, there are major grocery and drug stores along with a Super Walmart.

n

This was a unique and different experience as compared to previous Florida coastal campgrounds weu2019ve visited. We found the Hidden Cost of Florida to be friendly, very laid back, offering wonderful seafood, and Holiday Campground is a place we look forward to returning too.

“,”tablet”:””}},”slug”:”et_pb_text”}’ -load-tablet-hidden=”true”>

It has been a number of years since Joan and I have traveled to the panhandle of Florida and even longer for the area known as “The Hidden Coast”. The areas near the Apalachicola Bay and Ochlockonee Bay is a unique part of Florida that is away from the typical tourist stops found on the east coast or further west along the panhandle. For a couple of weeks, we rediscovered this area and the Holiday Campground, a family owned campground allowing us to experience this very unique part of Florida.

Holiday Campground

Holiday Campground is located on Highway 98 south of Tallahassee. One of the unique features of the campground is its location on the banks of the Ochlockonee Bay as it empties into the Gulf of Mexico. It has all the necessary amenities to support both big rig to the small pop-up camper including full hook ups, cable and Wi-Fi. A newly remodel bathhouse is available along with a large pool. Cell service was reasonable and we had no issues with calls on Verizon and workable Internet using our AT&T hotspot and Verizon equipped MoFi 4500 cell router.

As often found in most Florida coastal campgrounds, the sites are narrow, but provided space for picnic tables, opened slides for both sides of the 5th wheel and full extension of an awning. But, these spaces shouldn’t be considered a negative for Holiday Campground. The benefit is the sitting area provided at each water front spot behind the RV. Here we had an unobstructed view of Ochlockonee Bay, a fire ring and access to a playground, wide grassy area and a large dock for fishing.

But, one more benefit about this campground’s location on the bay – the sunsets. They are amazing. Every night we have a spectacular show on the west end of the bay. The stunning sunsets paint the clouds, water and edges along the bay every night in an amazing show.

Beaches, shopping, and area restaurants

One thing about The Hidden Coast is the laid back atmosphere. The area has no resemblance to the touristy areas as found in Panama City, Destin, St. Augustine, Dayton and others. The beaches are smaller, located in small residential areas, yet open to the public.

Most of the restaurants we found were full of locals – friendly, offering large portions and reasonable prices. With a few acceptations, the restaurants are located in a simple building and a basic surrounding. We went at Posey’s Up the Steam Room and Porter Island Seafood – simple surroundings, welcoming staff and fresh, delicious seafood.

We splurged one night dining at Angelo’s Seafood. Angelo’s is located within walking distance of the campground and is one of the upper scale restaurants in the area. Menu items vary from simple dishes to the elaborate. We sat with beautiful views of the bay, received very attentive service and a great meal.

Nearby shopping is limited. There is a small bait and tackle shop across the street with the basic essentials. A Dollar General is located 10 minutes north in Panacea. And 20 miles north in Crawfordville, there are major grocery and drug stores along with a Super Walmart.

This was a unique and different experience as compared to previous Florida coastal campgrounds we’ve visited. We found the Hidden Cost of Florida to be friendly, very laid back, offering wonderful seafood, and Holiday Campground is a place we look forward to returning too.

Follow

LInks to area desrinations

Holiday Campground

Posey’s Up the Steam Room

Porter Island Seafood

Mashes Sands Beach

Shell Point Beach

Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?

Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.

Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!

Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the top right side of this page and click subscribe.

Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).

SEE OUR COMPLETE LIST OF BLOG TITLES

Source: Holiday Campground – Panacea FL

ActiveStart RV Soft Start Plug-In Adapter 30 Amp

50 Amp to 30 Amp RV Power Adapter

ActiveStart RV Soft Start Plug-In Adapter 30 Amp

by Jerry Neal | Aug 12, 2025

One of the challenges in RV travel is using all of the appliances and an air conditioner at the same time when connected to either a 30 AMP campground connection or a small inverter portable generator. Even with careful management of the amount of appliances operating at any given time, problems often occur when running the RV air conditioner and either blowing the 30 amp breaker or the generator going into over load shut down.

The challenge has been how to manage the RV air conditioner due to the current surge demand required by the compressor. Installing a soft start unit to the RV air conditioner is often required to reduce the high amperage surge on start up. These units are expensive and require some electrical wiring knowledge. Installing incorrectly came damage an air conditioner and void warranty. Active Control, LLC has developed a simple solution that requires no wiring. They have created the Active Start RV Soft Start and surge protector that plugs into a 30 amp campground power pedestal or a portable generator removing any specialized wiring and managing air conditioner compressor power surge.

Active Control ActiveStart Advance Intelligent RV Soft Start

The Active Control ActiveStart is an all-in one RV soft start and surge protector which solves two of the biggest problems in power management. The key benefit of the ActiveStart is reducing the power required to start an RV air conditioner letting RV owners run other 120V AC appliances on a standard 30AMP campground connection, a small 2,000 watt or larger portable generators, even a 15AMP household receptacle.

The Soft Start monitors the power connection including voltage, current, frequency of incoming power and compressor startup and self integrity with the mobile app. Upon a fault condition, the RV Soft Start will halt operation and provide fault information in the mobile app.

Features Include:

Starting current reduction
Over/under voltage monitoring
Over-current protection
Diagnostic in ActiveStart mobile app (Bluetooth enabled)
Built in Surge protection
Soft start circuitry reduces inrush current reduction during A/C and
other inductive-load appliance startups

Specifications for the 30 Amp RV Soft Start:

Inputs: L1 & N
Nominal voltage: 120 VAC, 50-60 Hz
Over voltage limits: 120 VAC nominal = 140 VAC,
Under voltage limits: 120 VAC nominal = 100 VAC
Surge Protection: 2100 Joules
Over current limits: ACS30P = 30A
Operating temperature: -4°F to 176°F (-20°C to 80°C)

Our Experience with the Active Control RV Soft Start

We used the 30 Amp version of the RV Soft Start on our Montana 5th wheel using a 50 Amp to 30 Amp adapter often referred to as a “dog bone”. Our first test was connecting to a 3,500 Watt generator and setting the Active Control Soft Start device to 3,000 Watts using the Bluetooth phone app.

In the video below we show the generator operating between 10 to 12 Amps with a 15,000 BTU RV air conditioner, large 3-door residential refrigerator, and the RV converter/battery charger all operating at the same time. Using the Bluetooth app, we were able to monitor the power demands and found the air condition had no power surge when the compressor had its initial start.

We also wanted to test the Active Start to the side of a home using a 15 Amp household circuit and see of the air conditioner and refrigerator would operate at the same time and not cause the household circuit breaker to trip. The Active Start worked flawlessly and the RV operated between 10 to 12 amps with the air conditioner starting and stopping as needed.

We were amazed how well the Active Control ActiveStart Advance Intelligent RV Soft Start worked. And managing the power demands with the Bluetooth app was an added benefit.

Our thanks to Active Control, LLC providing the 30 Amp version of their Intelligent RV Active Start for our evaluation. Watch the video below for more information and click the link below for more information and details how you can purchase this amazing RV product.

Active Control ActiveStart RV soft start

Follow

Helpful Links:

ActiveStart Intelligent RV Soft Start by Active Controls LLC Save with code Jerry at checkout.

Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?

Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.

Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!

Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.

Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).

SEE OUR COMPLETE LIST OF BLOG TITLES

Source: ActiveStart RV Soft Start Plug-In Adapter 30 Amp

Best Hotel KPIs in 2025: Beyond RevPAR – Why TRevPAR and GOPPAR Tell the Real Story

Top 4 Hotels for Digital Nomads

When you hear how hotels measure their success, chances are you’ve come across the term RevPAR which stands for “Revenue Per Available Room”. It’s long been the industry’s go-to scorecard, tracking how much money a hotel makes from its rooms.

But here’s the catch for travelers in 2025, rooms are only part of the story. Think about it, guests aren’t just booking beds, rather they’re dining at hotel restaurants, sipping cocktails at the bar, checking into the spa, and possibly even hosting events in a ballroom.

All of that spending matters, and that’s where two newer metrics step in. These are TRevPAR (Total Revenue Per Available Room) and GOPPAR (Gross Operating Profit Per Available Room). These give a fuller, more realistic picture of how a hotel is performing and not simply how many rooms are sold, but how well the whole property is thriving and turning revenue into actual profit.

Best Hotel KPIs in 2025: Beyond RevPAR – Why TRevPAR and GOPPAR Tell the Real Story

Evolving KPIs for an Evolving Market

The hotel playbook has evolved while many dashboards have stayed stubbornly familiar, and that disconnect is exactly why 2025 is the moment to widen the lens you use to judge performance; in a market where demand ebbs and flows by daypart and traveler segment, where leisure peaks don’t always make up for softer weekdays, and where expenses refuse to sit still, relying on a single rooms-focused metric can make an asset feel healthier than it truly is.

If you’re still anchoring most of your decisions on RevPAR alone, you’re effectively reading the headline without the article, because the story that actually governs owner returns lives in the lines where non-room revenue accumulates, where acquisition costs are paid, and where operating expenses decide how much of your hard-won revenue becomes profit.

This guide lays out the best hotel KPIs for today’s environment and, crucially, explains how they work together rather than in isolation; we will keep RevPAR in the mix because it remains an essential heartbeat of rooms performance, but we will elevate TRevPAR to capture total guest wallet and GOPPAR to reveal the truth that matters to owners, while folding in Customer Acquisition Cost (CAC) to ensure that growth you celebrate at the top of the funnel still makes sense when the credit card bills and commissions clear.

By the end, you’ll have a practical, traveler-aware, owner-honest KPI stack that suits full-service hotels, select-service properties, resorts, and increasingly common hybrid portfolios that mix classic rooms with serviced apartments and long-stay units – precisely the places where the best hotel KPIs should illuminate rather than obscure.

The 2025 Backdrop: Slower Top-Line Growth, Higher Expense Pressure

Across many markets, 2025 has behaved like a year of careful balancing rather than easy expansion, with month-to-month patterns that oscillate between brisk weekends and more tentative weekdays, and with RevPAR that can look flat or slightly down even when ADR edges upward, which tells you as clearly as anything that pricing alone can’t shoulder the weight of a full-year budget.

At the same time, expense lines, including labor, insurance, utilities, maintenance inputs, and the small items that add up, have proven sticky. In many cases, they are still rising faster than headline revenue, which is why dashboards that highlight only occupancy and rate can create a false sense of momentum.

In this environment, your analytics should tilt toward breadth of revenue and quality of profit, because those perspectives give you the control levers that change outcomes when the market isn’t doing you any favors.

Quick Refresher: The Big Four KPIs You Need on One Screen

RevPAR (Revenue per Available Room)

What it tells you: A clean snapshot of rooms’ productivity that combines occupancy and ADR into one indicator, allowing you to benchmark against your comp set and track how well you’re filling and pricing your hotel’s available inventory.
Formula: Rooms Revenue ÷ Available Rooms (or ADR × Occupancy).
Where it falls short in 2025: It ignores non-room revenue and every expense category, so it can look healthy even while profit is eroding.

TRevPAR (Total Revenue per Available Room)

What it tells you: The whole-wallet view includes rooms, F&B, spa and wellness, parking, fees, retail, amenities, experiences, and other operated departments, all normalized per available room. This allows for apples-to-apples comparisons across properties and periods.
Formula: Total Hotel Revenue ÷ Available Rooms.
Why it matters now: As hotels lean into ancillary offers and space merchandising, TRevPAR exposes growth that a rooms-only lens fails to see.

GOPPAR (Gross Operating Profit per Available Room)

What it tells you: The owner’s reality, revealing how much profit remains after operating expenses and normalizing it on a per-available-room basis so margins stay visible even when inventory or mix changes.
Formula: Gross Operating Profit ÷ Available Rooms.
Why it matters now: Rising input costs make it essential to monitor whether strategy translates into margin, not just into top-line.

CAC (Customer Acquisition Cost)

What it tells you: The cost to win each guest when you add up OTA commissions, media spend, loyalty costs, transaction fees, and the portion of sales and marketing payroll linked to acquisition.
Formula (period-based): Total acquisition spend ÷ New customers acquired.
Why it matters now: CAC keeps you honest about channel and campaign efficiency, preventing “growth” that is unprofitable after fees.

Why RevPAR Isn’t Bad – Just Incomplete

RevPAR has earned its place because it knits together the two variables that define room revenue. and that is how many keys you sell and at what rate. This allows you to benchmark quickly against yourself and others, and detect shifts in demand or pricing power.

What it doesn’t capture, however, are the newer revenue streams that hotels have learned to materialize and scale. These include things like pre-arrival upgrades, in-app F&B ordering, day-use amenities, cabanas and nooks that behave like micro-venues, memberships for locals, coworking add-ons, or paid late check-outs.

These are all increasingly shaping the financial story of both urban and resort assets. It also says nothing about the expense side, so a month that looks fine by RevPAR can still be disappointing at the P&L level if wage pressure, insurance renewals, or energy spend are outpacing your room-driven gains, which is precisely why you should treat RevPAR as the headline and insist on reading the article beneath it with TRevPAR and GOPPAR.

TRevPAR: The KPI for Total-Commercial Thinking

TRevPAR reframes the conversation from “heads in beds” to “share of wallet,” because it rolls every material revenue stream into a single, comparable denominator that moves with your inventory; it encourages teams to stop thinking of revenue as a sequence of isolated wins and start treating the property as an orchestrated marketplace in which space, time, and guest intent can be packaged and priced.

When you track TRevPAR, you illuminate success where it truly lives now: in better merchandising of amenities, in smarter dayparting of bars and cafés, in bundling that matches traveler psychology (for example, family late check-out paired with kids’ lunch credit and pool access), and in thoughtfully timed in-stay upsells that amplify satisfaction rather than feel like spam.

Operator checklist to lift TRevPAR:

Map every touchpoint in the guest journey where you can add value without creating friction, from pre-arrival windows to mid-stay lulls and weather-driven pivots that make specific amenities more attractive.
Merchandise spaces not just rooms, turning underused corners into bookable experiences—quiet work nooks, cabanas, strollers and beach kits, storage, lockers, wellness corners, and kids’ programming with transparent schedules.
Treat F&B like a product catalog rather than a monolithic department, structuring dayparts, bundles, tastings, and family sharables to maximize attachment and average check.
Use attribute-based offers, such as balcony, view, workspace, and proximity to elevator—to capture micro-preferences without blunt discounting.
Measure conversion by segment and channel to understand which audiences respond to specific add-ons, and then feed those insights back into campaign targeting and on-site placements.

The strategic payoff is unity: revenue, marketing, and operations stop optimizing locally and start sharing a scoreboard that rewards guest satisfaction and total value creation rather than narrow rate lifts.

GOPPAR: The Owner’s Reality Check

GOPPAR matters because it answers the question that no amount of clever merchandising can dodge: after you pay for the labor to clean and serve, for the utilities to heat and cool, for the supplies that get consumed, for insurance and dues and everything else it takes to run a safe and compliant operation, how much operating profit is left per available room.

In a year when many of those inputs still trend up and when the calendar alone can’t guarantee a strong weekday base, GOPPAR becomes the metric that disciplines otherwise pleasant narratives, forcing you to align staffing with real pickup patterns, to smooth workflows, and to pursue channel mixes that leave margin on the table instead of siphoning it away.

How to make GOPPAR actionable, not abstract:

Pair it with departmental profit views for Rooms, F&B, Spa, and Other Operated to see precisely where contribution is created or lost, and to direct improvement projects with surgical precision.
Track GOP margin as a percentile over time and by segment, because small, persistent improvements compound and often matter more than one-off spikes.
Set channel-aware targets so a “full” hotel at low margin doesn’t outrank a slightly less full hotel at a more substantial margin, especially in need periods.
Align rosters and rotations to demand curves; refine housekeeping frequencies for long-stays, tune front desk coverage to actual arrival patterns, and schedule F&B labor to moments when guests are most inclined to spend.

When hotels get GOPPAR right, guests usually feel it indirectly: lines move faster, maintenance is tighter, and staff have the bandwidth to help because the operation is staffed and scheduled to demand, not to habit.

CAC: The Missing Cost Line in Many Dashboards

Customer Acquisition Cost (CAC) ensures that the volume you celebrate today doesn’t become tomorrow’s margin disappointment; when you quantify what it costs to win a booking, across OTA commissions, metasearch and paid media, loyalty points, payment transactions, and the proportion of team time dedicated to acquisition, you learn which channels deserve more inventory and which ones need guardrails.

The goal isn’t to starve third-party volume when you need it, but to keep ratios honest so that your acquisition mix supports both occupancy and profit, especially when your need periods tempt you to lean more heavily on high-take-rate sources.

Three CAC rules of thumb:

Net, not gross. Read CAC alongside net rooms metrics such as NetRevPAR so you see revenue after distribution costs rather than before them, and so you can stop rewarding channels that grow top-line but shrink contribution.
Behavior beats last-click. A channel with a modest CAC can be highly effective if it yields high ancillary spend or leads to repeat direct bookings later, which means you should evaluate CAC within a broader lifetime value and attachment-rate frame.
Protect directly. When forecasts soften, use third parties with intention and caps, but keep your direct engine visible and compelling so you don’t train profitable segments to book elsewhere.

Put it Together: A 2025 KPI Stack that Balances Demand, Revenue, and Profit

Level 1: Demand clarity

Occupancy, ADR, RevPAR: Your baseline for rooms performance and comp-set benchmarking that tells you whether changes in your numbers reflect market movement or property-specific issues.
RGI (RevPAR Index): A quick way to see whether you’re outrunning or lagging your comp set; values above 1.00 indicate outperformance.

Level 2: Revenue breadth

TRevPAR: Captures all revenue lines per available room, enabling you to reward teams for total-commercial wins.
Ancillary per occupied room (APOR): A simple companion that tracks non-room spend per stay night, especially useful for F&B and amenity experiments.

Level 3: Profit truth

GOPPAR & GOP margin: Reveal whether strategy survives contact with your cost structure.
Flow-through: Measures the percentage of incremental revenue that becomes incremental profit, which is essential when rate growth slows and cost pressure persists.

Level 4: Cost to win

CAC by channel/segment and NetRevPAR: Together, they keep marketing and distribution accountable for contribution, not just volume.

Level 5: Forecast & risk

12-month outlook plus sensitivity: Enables scenario planning for promotions, labor, and capital-light revenue projects so you’re not caught flat-footed when conditions shift.

The Math, With Simple Examples, You Can Copy

Imagine a 200-room, full-service property on a strong summer Saturday: you sell 170 rooms at an ADR of $180, generating rooms revenue of $30,600; add F&B of $9,500, parking of $1,400, and spa revenue of $2,000 to reach total revenue of $43,500; after labor, utilities, and departmental expenses, you record a daily gross operating profit of $14,000.

RevPAR equals $30,600 ÷ 200, or $153, which looks perfectly solid; TRevPAR equals $43,500 ÷ 200, or $217.50, which highlights that your guests are engaging beyond the room; GOPPAR equals $14,000 ÷ 200, or $70, which is the number owners care about because it reflects what remains after the bills are paid.

Now layer in acquisition costs to stress-test contribution: suppose 65 bookings came via OTAs at an average commission of 16% and an average room revenue of $180 per booking, yielding commissions of 65 × $180 × 0.16 = $1,872; assume total acquisition spend for the day, including media, OTA, and loyalty, allocates to $2,600 for 40 new-to-file guests, which produces a period CAC of $65.

If those guests spent an additional $45 per stay on F&B and other ancillaries, the economics may hold; if not, you’d consider tightening caps on high-take-rate channels in similar periods, enriching direct offers that encourage pre-arrival upgrades, or refining merchandising so more of that third-party volume converts to profitable in-stay spend.

What you’d change tomorrow:

If GOPPAR underwhelms despite decent RevPAR, examine staffing grids, energy controls, and acquisition mix first, because those are the fastest levers for margin improvement.
If TRevPAR lags, revisit how and when you present add-ons, rebuild bundles around traveler intent, tighten offer timing to moments of readiness, and give F&B teams clear APOR goals.

Traveler Takeaways (Why These KPIs Matter Even if You’re Booking a Family Trip)

High TRevPAR properties tend to feel more seamless because they have learned to remove friction from the stay by enabling mobile arrivals, surfacing relevant add-ons at fair prices, and staffing smartly for peaks, which means shorter lines and fewer surprise bottlenecks for you.
Healthy GOPPAR often correlates with well-run operations that keep spaces clean, amenities maintained, and service coverage aligned to when guests need help, and that translates directly into a calmer, more satisfying experience.
Sustainable pricing shows up in net value, not just the sticker rate: hotels that keep CAC in check and grow direct relationships can reinvest in experiences and perks without leaning excessively on nuisance fees.

2025 Trends Nudging KPI Priorities

Forecasts favor steady-to-soft top-line growth. With RevPAR gains modest and uneven across weeks, it’s rational to shift weight toward TRevPAR, which captures all the ways guests spend, and toward GOPPAR, which keeps you disciplined on margin when rate can’t do all the work.
Ancillaries are strategic, not side hustles. Space merchandising, memberships, local day passes, and experience bundles are growing, and TRevPAR plus APOR are how you separate experiments that feel busy from the ones that move the P&L.
Cost vigilance is non-negotiable. Labor availability, insurance premiums, and compliance obligations continue to shape outcomes, so GOPPAR and flow-through should be front and center in every monthly review.

How to Build a KPI Cadence Your Team Will Use

Daily (ops huddles):

Occupancy, ADR, RevPAR versus budget and last year so the team understands the rooms pulse.
TRevPAR and APOR for yesterday and month-to-date, enabling commercial teams to react quickly to guest purchasing trends.
Key cost alerts include labor versus schedule and outsized comps or voids that hint at leakage.
Same-day channel mix and pickup, along with CAC alarms for any campaign drifting outside target thresholds.

Weekly (commercial meeting):

GOPPAR, GOP margin, and flow-through for the week and month-to-date to ensure strategy is translating into profit.
Upsell and ancillary conversion by segment—transient leisure, business, and groups—so marketing can refine creative and operations can prepare inventory.
Acquisition mix across direct, OTA, meta, and corporate, with CAC compared to targets and to the ancillary attachment those channels deliver.
RGI versus comp set is directly tied to pricing and inventory decisions for upcoming need periods.

Monthly/Quarterly (ownership review):

Trend lines for TRevPAR and GOPPAR that reveal whether your mix and operations are compounding value.
Contribution from non-room programs (memberships, paid amenities, day passes) and which deserve expansion.
Scenario plans for under-forecast periods that combine promotion levers with staffing and energy tactics to protect margin.
A shortlist of capital-light projects that expand high-margin revenue, such as reconfiguring outdoor F&B, partnering on local experiences, or adding family-friendly spaces that monetize readily.

FAQ for Teams Upgrading Their Dashboards

Isn’t RevPAR still the industry standard?

Absolutely, and it should remain on page one of your dashboards because it captures the rhythm of your rooms business and supports comp-set benchmarking; what has changed is that expenses and non-room revenue now carry too much weight to ignore, which means pairing RevPAR with TRevPAR and GOPPAR is the only way to see breadth and profitability together.

What if I can’t get perfect CAC data?

Start with a clean, rolling monthly estimate by channel and new-to-file guests, and then add fidelity over time; even a coarse CAC line prevents overreliance on high-take-rate sources that don’t convert to profitable repeat stays or ancillary spend, and it will sharpen conversations between revenue, marketing, and finance.

How does the serviced-apartment mix affect KPIs?

Expect a higher length of stay and different ancillary patterns (more parking, laundry, and kitchen-friendly offers) and adjust housekeeping and maintenance schedules accordingly. TRevPAR and GOPPAR remain the anchors, but the sub-metrics you emphasize will shift toward long-stay realities.

Do I need NetRevPAR (NRevPAR) too?

If distribution costs are material in your mix, yes, because NRevPAR nets out commissions and fees before dividing by available rooms, helping you see whether channel choices are strengthening or weakening contribution even when top-line looks fine.

The Bottom Line

In 2025, the dashboards that win are the ones that reflect how hotels actually create value: RevPAR keeps you honest about rooms performance, TRevPAR shows whether you are growing the entire guest wallet across departments and moments, GOPPAR confirms whether your strategy survives contact with wages, utilities, supplies, and insurance, and CAC makes sure the bookings you chase are worth the price you pay to acquire them.

Anchor your decision-making in this quartet, and you’ll be equipped to navigate a year defined by careful consumers and persistent cost pressure, with results that guests notice in smoother arrivals, better on-property experiences, and stays that feel thoughtfully run from the first tap of mobile check-in to the final folio.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Common Mistakes Hotels Make

The Most Luxurious Hotels and Resorts in Canada

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Best Hotel KPIs in 2025: Beyond RevPAR – Why TRevPAR and GOPPAR Tell the Real Story

Resetting Your Diet: How to Eat Well After a Trip Away

How to Eat Healthy Even When You’re on Vacation

As exciting and rewarding as travel can be, it also often has a way of shaking up our routines in both good and bad ways. One day you’re savoring gelato on the streets of Rome or sampling late-night street food in Bangkok, and the next you’re back home, staring into your fridge wondering how to undo possibly weeks of indulgence and putting on extra pounds.

After all, food is one of the greatest joys of exploring new places. But once the suitcases are unpacked and reality sets in, our bodies often crave a reset. Resetting your diet after travel isn’t about punishment or restriction, rather it’s about gently bringing balance back into your eating habits.

Let me share some tips on how to nourish yourself well and give your energy levels a boost after traveling, so your return to normal life feels a little smoother.

Resetting Your Diet: How to Eat Well After a Trip Away

Coming Home: Post-Trip Adjustments

A journey away from home often implies a break from regular routines, and dieting is no exception. You may have found yourself enjoying foods outside of your normal meal plan, such as local delicacies, fast foods, or desserts.

The first few days back home are the most important for resetting the tone to healthier eating. Start simple by focusing on hydration. Long flights, salty foods, and irregular meal times can leave your body dehydrated and sluggish, so aim to carry a water bottle with you consistently to drink regularly and help flush things out.

Next, ease back into regular meals rather than skipping or drastically “detoxing”. To kickstart your wholesome eating routine, look to brands that offer healthy fresh foods, such as picking up a Taylor Farms salad kit. Packed with fresh veggies, dressing, and toppings, they provide an easy and delicious way to incorporate more nutrient-dense foods into your meals.

For a nice balanced breakfast, think oats, fruit, or eggs, which can help reset your internal clock and stabilize energy. Prioritize fresh, whole foods from your own kitchen, even if it’s just chopping up some vegetables or blending a smoothie. These small, intentional choices signal to your body and mind that the holiday mode is ending and a healthier rhythm is beginning.

Detox: The First Step Towards Resetting Your Diet

After enjoying various types of food on your tour, a detox can help clean your system. This refers to the process of eliminating toxins from your body. There’s no need to go to extremes like the serious juice cleanses or starvation-style “resets,” but simply looking to a natural rebalancing through eating real food.

Think of it as giving your system a fresh start. Begin by adding extra fresh fruits and vegetables into your meals, especially leafy greens, which help restore essential vitamins and minerals while supporting digestion. Herbal teas like ginger, peppermint, or green tea can also calm the stomach and aid detoxification.

Cutting back on alcohol, caffeine, and processed foods for a few days will allow your body to reset more quickly. Pair this with proper hydration and you’ll notice your energy levels stabilize, bloating ease, and your appetite naturally recalibrate. Detoxing isn’t about restriction, rather it’s about gently creating space for your body to recover and thrive.

Plan and Prep Your Meals

Meal planning and prepping can play a pivotal role in maintaining a balanced diet after your trip. One of the best ways to avoid slipping back into old habits after a trip is to take control of your meals before hunger catches you off guard.

Start by planning a few simple, nourishing dishes you will actually look forward to eating. This may look like preparing hearty grain bowls, colorful stir-fries, or roasted veggies with lean protein. Batch-cooking staples like brown rice, quinoa, or grilled chicken makes it easy to assemble quick meals during busy weekdays.

Pre-washing and chopping vegetables, or keeping a stash of ready-to-go snacks like nuts, fruit, or hummus, can also make healthy choices the most convenient ones. When your fridge is stocked with fresh, prepped ingredients, you’re less likely to reach for processed foods or order takeaway.

Meal prep doesn’t have to equate to rigid restriction. Simply set yourself up with an environment where healthier food choices are the easiest choices.

Stay Active

Keeping an active lifestyle goes hand in hand with good eating habits. Eating healthier food is only part of the equation, and the other is being active. Movement plays a huge role in helping your body adjust after travel. Long flights, hours in transit, or even days of sightseeing can leave your muscles tight and your energy drained.

Getting active again doesn’t have to mean rushing straight back into intense workouts. Focusing on starting small with daily walks or short yoga sessions. As your energy picks up, gradually return to your usual fitness routine.

Regular activity not only helps regulate digestion and sleep but also supports your mood, making the post-trip transition smoother. The goal isn’t simply to burn off “holiday calories”, but more about reconnecting with your body, shaking off stiffness, and rebuilding a healthy rhythm that complements your renewed eating habits.

Mindful Eating and Listening to Your Body

After the excitement of travel, it’s easy to fall into so-called “autopilot eating” which is grabbing food for convenience or out of habit rather than hunger. This is where mindfulness comes in.

Mindful eating involves paying full attention to the experience of eating and drinking, both inside and outside the body. We pay attention to the colors, smells, textures, flavors, temperatures, and even the sounds of our food. We pay attention to the experience of the body, such as where in our body we are experiencing hunger and what it feels like.

Learn to slow down during meals, put away distractions, and really taste your food. Notice how different foods make you feel. Do you feel energized, heavy, satisfied, or sluggish? Let these signals guide your choices.

Sometimes your body will crave lighter meals after indulgence, other times it might need heartier, nutrient-rich foods to restore balance. Honoring these cues helps rebuild trust with your body and prevents the cycle of overeating or guilt. Mindful eating is about creating awareness so food becomes fuel, enjoyment, and balance all at once.

Over time, this practice will increase your awareness and appreciation of your meals and your body’s cues, leading to healthier food choices and portion control.

Load Up on Probiotics

After a trip, your gut microbiome may be out of balance due to different eating habits or travel stress. Probiotics are “good bacteria” that help support digestion, nutrient absorption, and overall gut health.

Adding probiotics back into your diet after traveling can help reduce bloating, restore regularity, and strengthen your immune system. Yogurt, kefir, sauerkraut, kimchi, miso, and kombucha are all easy, tasty ways to boost your probiotic intake.

Pairing these with fiber-rich foods, like whole grains and fresh vegetables, helps feeds the good bacteria so they can thrive. Think of probiotics as reinforcements that help your body bounce back quickly so you feel lighter, less tired, and ready to settle into your normal rhythm again.

Be Patient and Consistent

Adjusting your diet post-trip can be tricky, but remember that it’s a gradual process. The goal is to build sustainable eating habits that not only nourish your body but also satisfy your taste buds.

Resetting your diet does not mean imposing strict food rules or restrictions on yourself. Instead, it’s about returning to balanced eating patterns that can fuel your daily activities and assist in your overall well-being. Be patient with yourself, stay committed, and soon, you will seamlessly be back into the rhythm of eating well.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

7 Ways Travel Can Improve Your Mental Health

Ways to Stay Healthy BEFORE Travel. Avoid Getting Sick Overseas

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Resetting Your Diet: How to Eat Well After a Trip Away

DIY Cooling Solutions for Your RV

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.

One of the benefits of RV camping is the ability to stay cool no matter where you roam. Of course, if you aren’t able to use the built-in A/C unit for any reason, this becomes a lot more difficult. The good news? It is still possible to keep your RV relatively cool even if the air conditioner can’t be used.

Below are some of my favorite DIY RV cooling solutions. Use these ideas and you’ll stay comfortable through the hot season.

Maximize Ventilation: Harness Airflow

Ventilation is the key to keep your RV liveable during the hot months when A/C isn’t available. Use airflow to your advantage, making sure to get every bit of cooling power you can from it.

Cross-Ventilation 101

First, open windows on opposite sides of your RV. This will create a breeze across the trailer or motorhome that feels amazing on warm days. To make this strategy even more effective, consider placing portable fans strategically to push air in one window and out the other.

You might also install awning window vent covers so you can always keep windows open—rain or shine—and use screened vent inserts for doors and roof vents to add airflow without letting bugs in.

DIY Roof Fan Hacks

We also like to use our roof vent fan to get air moving. If you don’t already have a roof vent fan, you can create one by installing a small 12V fan into your existing vent for airflow at a fraction of the cost.

However, if you have the funds, MaxxAir vent fans work wonders, and the included cover that installs over the vent allows you to run the fan no matter the weather outside. It’s actually relatively easy to switch your factory vent fan out for a Maxxair fan.

Reflect the Sun

When it comes to keeping your rig cool, keeping sunlight out is half the battle. Luckily, a few inexpensive, easy-to-install exterior upgrades can block sunlight and help keep the interior of your RV as cool as possible.

Reflective Window Covers

When it comes to insulating our RV, Reflectix or foil bubble insulation is my best friend. I cut the material to fit snugly into each window frame and secure it with Velcro strips. The stuff blocks sunlight like you wouldn’t believe, and it even reflects radiant heat away.

DIY RV Awning Extensions

I love to put our RV awning out for added shade in sunny places. That said, the awning alone isn’t always enough. If you want to make your awning even more effective, sew or clip on shade cloth extensions to the sides to reduce morning and evening sun.

Roof Protection

Over the years, I’ve found that our RV roof is a heat magnet. To combat this, consider temporarily mounting aluminized tarps using magnets or clips to provide an extra shield. Some people will paint their RV roof with a reflective material, but I don’t trust that it won’t mess up the rubber and thus prefer to stick with the removable tarps.

Insulate: Keep Heat Out and Cool In

Insulation is everything when it comes to keeping your RV comfortable. Unfortunately, RVs are notorious for their lack of insulation. We earlier mentioned using Reflectix in the windows, but there are a few other things you can do to try to insulate in order to keep your rig cool in the summer (and warm in the winter).

Window Insulation

Once your Reflectix is in place, consider adding blackout curtains with thermal backing for both light and temperature control. Shower curtain liners also work as a thermal layer and are much more budget-friendly. Simply cut and hang them behind existing curtains.

Vent Pillows and Skylight Blocks

Foam vent pillows have been amazing for keeping our RV cool in summer. They are affordable and super easy to use. Just insert the pillows into roof vents and skylights during the hottest parts of the day. You can even cover them with Mylar or reflective tape for added sun resistance.

Floor Insulation

Heat naturally rises, and this means poorly insulated RV floors can contribute to internal heat. To improve upon your RV floor insulation, use interlocking foam mats to create a thermal barrier. You can also layer rug runners or heavy blankets over problem spots.

Build a DIY Evaporative Cooler

While it won’t work in a humid place like Florida, a swamp cooler is a game-changer in dryer climates. These devices use water evaporation to reduce air temperature. Best of all, you can make one with household items.

What You’ll Need

Small plastic cooler or styrofoam box
USB or 12V fan
PVC elbow joints or dryer vent tubing
Ice or frozen water bottles

To Build the Cooler

Cut a fan-sized hole in the lid of the cooler.
Cut two smaller holes for air vents.
Insert the fan in the lid, angled to blow inward.
Insert PVC elbows into the vent holes (facing outward).
Fill the cooler with ice or frozen bottles and seal the lid.

The fan pulls warm air in, forces it over the ice, and pushes out cooler air through the vents. You can power this via USB, solar, or 12V outlet—perfect for off-grid setups.

Install a DIY Misting System (For Outdoor Cooling)

Okay, so a misting system won’t cool the inside of your RV, but it can make a huge difference when you’re hanging out outside. On top of that, cooling your exterior environment can indirectly help keep your RV interior from absorbing heat.

What You’ll Need

Misting hose kit or fine-spray nozzles
Hose splitter
Zip ties or clamps

How-To Build the Mister

Connect the misting line to a garden hose.
Mount nozzles along your awning arms or nearby structures.
Turn on water to produce a fine mist.

Evaporation cools the surrounding air. Impressively, it can actually bring temperatures down by 10°F or more. I’ve also seen some people set up fans along with the misting system for added effect.

Timing is Everything: Behavioral Cooling Hacks

All of the tools and tricks above are great, but sometimes simply changing your habits can make all the difference in the world. Here are some behavioral changes you can make to keep things cool in your RV.

Cook Outside

Cooking in your RV will definitely heat it up, and getting it cool again can be a challenge. Instead, set up a grill, griddle, or campfire and cook all of your meals outside. We actually enjoy this, as it gives us more time outside and encourages the whole family to cook together.

Park in the Shade

Whenever possible, park in the shade. It can help to use a compass or smartphone app to track where the sun will hit throughout the day, so you can make sure you get as much shade as possible during the hottest parts of the day.

Pull in Night Air

Once the sun goes down, open windows, vents, and fans to pull in cool air throughout the night. Wake up early and trap that cool air by sealing the rig before the heat builds.

Stay Cool While You Sleep

I absolutely cannot sleep if I’m hot. For this reason, I have found a number of different ways to cool off during the night in order to get some shut-eye before the sun comes up.

Some of my top tips include the following:

Freeze water bottles and place them at your feet or behind your neck.
Sleep with a wet washcloth on your forehead or chest.
Create a bedside cross-breeze using two small fans on either side of your pillow.
Use cooling gel pads or bamboo sheets, which breathe better than cotton.

As you can see, there are lots of DIY cooling solutions for RVs. All of these can be used off-grid with nothing more than a house battery and some 12V fans, meaning they are ideal for boondocking or for keeping cool while saving electricity. Why not try some of these options out on your next adventure?

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: DIY Cooling Solutions for Your RV

The Ins and Outs of Boondocking Near National Parks

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.

My absolute favorite places to visit in our RV are our country’s amazing national parks. That said, we aren’t always able to stay inside the national parks themselves, which leads us to look for other options.

We could of course pay for a nearby RV park each time we visit one of these parks, but that gets expensive quickly. Instead, we usually choose to go boondocking near national parks.

Want to try boondocking near national parks for yourself? Here’s everything you need to know.

What Is Boondocking?

First, let’s take a moment to discuss what exactly boondocking is. Generally speaking, this term refers to camping off-grid with no hookups and no amenities.

Boondocking allows you to escape to some seriously beautiful wilderness areas, but it does require some preparedness on your part. The best part? Boondocking is almost always free!

Why Boondock Near National Parks Instead of Inside?

Many national parks have developed campgrounds within their boundaries. That said, there are a few reasons my family finds that these are not always the best option:

They often fill up months in advance, especially in peak season.
They can be expensive—$20 to $50+ per night is common.
Hookups are rarely available, meaning you’re paying those high prices but not getting much more than you’d get from a free boondocking spot elsewhere.
They’re usually crowded, with campsites close together and busy facilities.

Unfortunately, dispersed camping is almost always prohibited inside national parks. You see, national parks have strict rules to protect fragile ecosystems and manage huge visitor numbers.

While some parks allow backcountry camping with permits, this typically requires hiking in with a backpack. Car camping or RV boondocking outside designated campgrounds is not allowed within park boundaries.

The solution? Boondocking near national parks, of course! By camping just outside the park on nearby public lands, you can have the best of both worlds.

Benefits include:

Free or low-cost camping in beautiful settings.
Much more space and privacy.
Flexible travel plans without strict reservations.
Quick access to the park each day.

Because of these things, boondocking just outside of national parks is a favorite strategy of many experienced travelers.

The Basics of Finding Legal Boondocking Near National Parks

Yes, in many places, vast areas of public land are open to dispersed camping and many of these public lands are located near national parks. That said, it’s not simply “park wherever you want.” Rules vary by agency and location, and responsible campers need to know how to find appropriate, legal sites.

Bureau of Land Management (BLM) Lands

The Bureau of Land Management manages millions of acres. These are mostly located in the western United States, and a lot of this land is open to free dispersed camping for RVers.

You’ll find large areas of BLM-managed desert around Joshua Tree, Arches, Canyonlands, and Zion.

Camping on BLM land typically means…

No designated sites (though popular areas often have well-used clearings).
“Pack-in, pack-out” expectations (because there’s no trash pickup service to speak of).
Potential for fire restrictions or bans, especially in dry areas.
Limited or no cell service.
A 14-day stay limit.

You can check local BLM field office websites or contact rangers for area-specific rules. Some places have designated corridors or limit camping in certain sensitive areas, so it is important to know where you are and are not allowed to be. Often, I will check websites like Campendium to find popular spots that allow camping.

United States Forest Service (USFS) Lands

National forests also surround many national parks, especially in mountainous regions. One example is Yosemite National Park, which is bordered by Sierra National Forest and Stanislaus National Forest. Both of these forests have extensive dispersed camping opportunities that are ideal for people visiting the national park.

Here are some key points about dispersed camping in national forests:

It’s generally allowed outside of developed campgrounds, usually 100–300 feet from roads and water sources.
It’s often free, though some popular areas may have fees or designated dispersed sites.
There are stay limits to consider (commonly 14 days in a 30-day period per ranger district).
You may be required to obey fire restrictions and “Leave No Trace” guidelines.

USFS roads can range from paved to rough dirt tracks, so scouting your site ahead of time is wise—especially if you’re in a large RV or are towing a trailer. Again, Campendium can help by providing reviews from other campers, which often include information on road conditions and site size.

National Grasslands

Less famous than forests, national grasslands are administered by the Forest Service and often allow dispersed camping. They’re common in the Great Plains states and can be excellent for boondockers heading to parks like Badlands National Park.

Because these areas are not as well known, we’ve found that these spaces are often wide open and completely devoid of any RV neighbors. That said, the wind and weather can be extreme in these places, so make sure you plan accordingly.

State Lands and Wildlife Management Areas

We’ve stayed on a few different kinds of state-managed lands. Rules for these lands vary.

Some states allow free dispersed camping on certain trust lands or wildlife management areas (WMAs), and some require a permit or fee. Other states prohibit camping entirely outside of designated campgrounds.

For example:

Arizona State Trust Land requires a recreation permit for camping.
Montana has WMAs that allow primitive camping in certain seasons.
Florida WMAs often allow primitive camping but may require advance registration.

Always research state agency websites or call local offices to ensure you fully understand the rules. Never assume state lands are open to camping without checking.

How to Research and Choose Boondocking Locations

Wondering how in the world to find legal boondocking spots near national parks? Here are some of the methods we have used over the years.

Online Maps and Government Websites

While it isn’t always the easiest or most efficient option, you can of course go to the official sources to gather information. BLM and USFS websites have maps showing public land boundaries, camping rules, and known dispersed camping areas. Obviously, these websites will provide the most accurate and up-to-date information.

Camping Apps and Crowd-Sourced Reviews

Despite the fact that the official websites are the most accurate, I much prefer to use apps like Campendium, iOverlander, FreeRoam, and The Dyrt. These offer crowdsourced info on boondocking campsites, meaning I get valuable information from fellow campers. Users typically share GPS locations, photos, reviews, road conditions, cell signal reports, and notes about stay limits or ranger visits.

I also really appreciate that these apps are user-friendly, something that can’t always be said for the official dispersed camping maps on the government websites.

Ranger Stations

Many government-owned lands play host to ranger stations. If you stop by one of these stations, you can chat with a ranger who is likely to be very knowledgeable about the area and can provide you with information on nearby dispersed camping spots that would be good for your rig and needs.

Staying Within the Rules: Don’t Be That Camper

Always remember that dispersed camping is a privilege that relies on responsible use. Many of my favorite boondocking areas are under threat of closure due to trash, human waste, campfire scars, and damage to fragile habitats. This is incredibly unfortunate and is something only we can change.

Some of the ways you can help include the following:

Respect posted signs. If an area is closed to camping, do not camp there.
Obey stay limits—typically 14 days. Don’t overstay your welcome.
Pack out all trash, including food scraps and hygiene products.
Use existing sites when possible to avoid creating new fire rings or campsites.
Check for and comply with fire bans. Wildfires are a huge risk in many Western states.
Bury human waste at least 6–8 inches deep and 200 feet from water, or pack it out.
Don’t drive off established roads and tracks. This destroys vegetation and causes erosion.
Avoid camping in sensitive habitats like cryptobiotic soils in desert areas.
Don’t block roads, gates, or trailheads.

When in doubt, ask a ranger or land manager about local rules.

Examples of Popular National Parks with Nearby Boondocking Options

Not sure where to go to try boondocking near national parks for the first time? The following parks have lots of amazing boondocking nearby. Many of these spots are easy to reach and perfect for beginner boondockers.

Grand Teton National Park, Wyoming

Bridger-Teton National Forest borders the park and offers multiple popular dispersed camping areas with incredible mountain views. Sites along Shadow Mountain Road and Buffalo Valley Road are well known, though they can be busy in summer.

Yellowstone National Park, Wyoming/Montana

While there is no dispersed camping inside Yellowstone, Gallatin National Forest and Shoshone National Forest offer numerous options just outside park boundaries. BLM lands in nearby Montana also provide free camping spots.

Zion National Park, Utah

BLM land surrounds Zion, especially on Kolob Terrace Road and Smithsonian Butte Scenic Byway. These areas are popular with van lifers and RVers seeking easy access to Zion Canyon while avoiding the crowded (and expensive) campgrounds inside the park.

Joshua Tree National Park, California

BLM lands lie north and south of Joshua Tree, offering open desert boondocking with sweeping views and starry skies. Some areas near the town of Joshua Tree and along Geology Tour Road are popular dispersed camping spots.

Great Smoky Mountains National Park, North Carolina/Tennessee

While boondocking opportunities are scarcer in the east, national forests like Cherokee National Forest (TN) and Pisgah National Forest (NC) have dispersed camping along forest roads not far from the park.

Tips for a Safe and Comfortable Boondocking Experience

Ready to give boondocking near national parks a try? There are a few things you should keep in mind to ensure a safe and comfortable experience.

You’ll want to…

Scout sites in daylight.
Make sure you are fully self contained and self-sufficient.
Know your vehicle’s limits.
Be prepared for no cell service.
Monitor the weather.
Practice “Leave No Trace” principles.
Respect local wildlife and use bear boxes where necessary.
Check for fire restrictions.

Do these things and your trip is sure to go off without a hitch!

There you have it, everything you need to know about boondocking near national parks. What are you waiting for? Start planning your national park wilderness adventure now!

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: The Ins and Outs of Boondocking Near National Parks

Overland Expo with Jeff on Show Segment 2025-16

Jeff Johnson here at the Overland Expo in beautiful Redmond, Oregon. The Overland Expo is an event that brings together suppliers and enthusiasts for Overland Expedition type back road, back country travel. Well, this event also has an awful lot of products and features that’ll be of interest to RV owners. So, we’re gonna go inside, wander around, and take a look, and see what we can find
that you might be interested in. We’re here at the RVs of America booth with Mike Nicholson who’s gonna tell us about this wonderful, rugged-looking, heavy-duty off-road sort of RV trailer.

Mike Nicholson: Right, so we have the newest MDC product, the XT19. Totally off-road, off-grid unit that is just taking everything by storm. It is a take-anywhere go-anywhere unit that you cannot break as the Australians have learned how to make them that way. It is the largest thing that they make. Nineteen foot box, 23 foot overall. Absolutely nearly indestructible unit that is built for the toughness of anywhere you wanna go. They run 800 amp hour lithium batteries, you have 1500 watts of solar with extra ports to run some more solar if you need to. Completely off-grid, you can run the AC off-grid for hours and you’ll be fine. Runs a cartridge toilet so you are truly an off-grid everywhere.

Jeff: Very cool and does this have any propane, or it’s all electric?

Mike: Nope, everything runs on propane. So, the furnace runs on propane, the Truma air– Truma water heater runs on propane. So, again, you’ve got 22, 20 pound propane tanks, so there’ll be plenty for anywhere you’re going.

Jeff: Next up on the roster, Soaring Eagle Campers and their new AERIE model. We walked into it and, just as a couple of people have recommended to us, it’s fantastic. So, here to tell us a little bit about it is Will.

Will: Hi, yeah, I mean, we–this is one of our newest acquisitions for Sutton RV. It was just released in January. Simple as it may seem– the tailgate being able to close in an eight foot truck camper.

Jeff: Tell me a couple of numbers about it, the capacities, water, fluid, et cetera.

Will: Yeah, so this is a 2600 pound truck camper. Will easily fit on a three-quarter ton truck. Preferably long bed so you can fully load it but it is able to fit a short bed truck. You have a fresh water tank capacity of 28, 18 for the gray, and it has a cassette toilet for five.

Jeff: We’re here at the ARB USA booth taking a look at what is a fascinating small trailer that might appeal to a lot of people that have smaller vehicles. So, tell us a little bit about it.

male: Yeah, so this is the Earth Camper. So, we actually launched this in Australia first. So, the way that it works is there’s an actual clamshell that goes over the back of the vehicle. So, you can actually build out an actual patio for it or you can actually close the door, and then close the clamshell, and then you’re–basically, if you wanna sleep in three minutes, you just open the clamshell and go through the front door. It’s got a full size kitchen, you’ve got a shower on one side, you’ve got a 180 degree awning that actually covers the kitchen so if it gets like– it’s very hot. And there’s a lot of storage. There’s a lot of storage on. In there it also carries our nitro charger suspension. We’re known for our suspension systems. So, it’s a great drive when you’re towing.

Jeff: Cooking is a big part of the fun of the off-road camping or RVing experience. So, we’re here to talk to Brent about his GOSO cookware.

Brent: Yeah, hi, super stoked to tell you all about it. We have a line of carbon steel camp cookware that has a complete removable handle. So, it’s somewhere between a cast iron pan and lightweight backpacking equipment. There’s a big void and that’s where this comes in. So, you get professional quality cookware that you can bring with you wherever you go. It’s easy to care for, easy to clean. You care for it just like a carbon steel– cast iron pan. And so, you can wipe it right out, no need to use soap or water. It’s really easy. No worries about scratches, anything like that. Metal utensils are great. So, yeah, super versatile.

Jeff: We’ve moved on down the line and now we’re here at Kimbo Campers talking to Evan who is their adventure consultant?

Evan: Adventure consultant.

Jeff: And the camper we are looking at here looks like nothing else here at the show in a very good way. And Evan tell us a little bit about this. What’s exciting about it.

Evan: So, this is our Kimbo 6 series. This was originally designed around the Tacoma platform. And one of the things that makes our campers really special is the shell. This is a hundred thou inch or hundred thou thickness aluminum. So, for those who aren’t in the manufacturing world, that’s a tenth of an inch, which is really thick for this kind of application. It doesn’t require the use of a frame. This thing is structural in and of itself. It’s got RFI rated insulation, and the way that we build these things out is you get to pick and choose what kind of modules you want in it. Whether you want a kitchen, indoor shower, a toilet, a seating and storage kind of option, a propane heater. It’s all up to the consumer what they want.

Jeff: Probably the most unusual looking camper on the inside we’ve seen in a good way.
Here we’re in the Outpost booth taking a look at their new camper. So tell, us a little bit about it please.

male: This is the Outpost 6.5. It’s a fully composite hard-side slide-in camper built for six and a half foot truck beds and larger. It fits in most truck beds with the tailgate closed. It’s a fully electric, four season, off-grid truck camper.

Jeff: Okay, and what– can you tell me a couple of numbers about it like the fluid capacities– that sort of thing?

male: Yeah, so it’s got a 20 gallon freshwater tank. It has no propane because it has a five kilowatt hour off-grid lithium electrical system with up to 500 watts of solar on the roof. So, 20 gallon freshwater tank, no gray water tank. It’s a direct discharge gray tank and big off-grid electrical system.

Jeff: Okay, and this is for the short bed truck, but I understand you said that there was a longer bed version coming or– or some other versions.

male: Yeah, right now we only have the 6.5 we launched this last summer and it’s currently our only model that we’re producing but we’re working on an 8 foot model that we hope to launch probably sometime next year.

Let’s continue our look at some RV friendly rigs and accessories at the show. It’s Gordon and Angela White, the publishers of truckcampermagazine.com. And these guys are the experts when it comes to truck campers. You can’t get–you can’t put much over on them when it comes to campers. Tell us a little bit about– what are some things you’ve seen that have really caught your eye?

Gordon White: What’s amazing about Overland Expo now is there’s like a dozen truck camper companies here. I mean, it’s really exploded. It’s become more and more important. We’re seeing not just the lightweight pop-ups, the simple campers which is what we used to only see here. Now we’re seeing more hard-sized, we’re seeing more full-blown truck campers. It’s really come into its own. So, if you love truck campers, Overland Expo has really become almost a must,at least one of the different shows every year.

Jeff: We’re at the Go Power! Dometic booth and Jake is going to tell us all about what’s exciting and new from the Go Power! Dometic brand.

Jake: Yeah, thank you. So, behind me here we’re looking at a brand-new sort of power system. So, it’s sort of like a power board is what we call it. In there we’ve got advanced a hundred amp hour lithium batteries, a brand-new inverter charger, brand-new MPPT controllers. And what’s really cool about all these is that they all speak the same kind of communication language so they all talk and display their information through one screen. So, what we have going on here. There’s 600 watts of solar on the roof and it’s all feeding down to a 30 amp MPPT controller, which is charging our battery bank. Then from there, we’ve got power going into the 3000 watt inverter charger, which is running any kind of loads we have in the van including microwave and et cetera. On the roof as well is a brand-new 48 volt air conditioner. It’s part of the Dometic FreshJet Series 7. That is running off of a step-up 12 to 48 volt DC-DC converter. So, it’s exclusively powering the air conditioner allowing us to cool it– cool this rig quite quickly and very efficiently, so this can run off-grid pretty much indefinitely with AC. It’s super cool this system.

Jeff: Families and kids also enjoy touring the expo. Huckleberry smoothies are a must-have snack on site. Truck campers have been growing a lot in recent years and one of them probably close to being the biggest we’ve seen is right here behind us, the Rugged Mountain X14. And you’re gonna tell us a little bit about it. What’s exciting?

male: So, the X14 is our newest model. It’s a no-slide, detachable truck camper, so it fits on a flat bed truck– class 5 truck. It’s a very roomy camper. So, when we set out to design this camper,
we wanted–in addition to our campers that have slides, we wanted one with no slide.
And this camper feels roomy inside with no slides in it. And that was our whole goal behind it.
So, we have a split bathroom in there as you’ll see when you do the walkthrough. It’s fully contained, has large holding tanks, a massive solar array on the roof, along with a large lithium battery system in it. So, the base dry on this is just under 5,000 pounds and then fully loaded with all your gear, all your water and everything, it’s probably closer to 7,000 by the time you’re fully loaded. So, you need a big truck to handle that weight.

Jeff: One of the things that we run into at these Overland Expos is a lot of interesting cooking equipment. Well, something that really caught our eye this time is the slow cooker RockPot.
So, we’re here with Fred who’s going to tell us all about it.

Fred: Hey, well, thank you. Appreciate the opportunity. It’s a very versatile portable cooker. What makes it unique is its heat source. That’s this little stone. Yep, weighs about three pounds. It’s made out of a soapstone. It’s got a stainless steel mesh in there. What’s cool about this portable cooker is you can bake in it like breads, cakes, lasagna, or you can use it as a grill. Most people use it as a portable crock pot. How it works is you heat up this little stone, a couple ways to do that. You can actually put that right in a campfire. That takes about 20 minutes typically to heat it up.
The other way is you can heat it on any cooktop. Gas, electric, propane, butane, that takes 30 minutes. It goes inside here. Now, this is actually a little stainless steel thermos so it’s very thermally efficient. Once you’ve heated that up, you can fill the inner pot with whatever you want.
Could be roast, ribs, chicken. Fill it all the way up. Here’s the cool part. Even though you only heated it about a half hour, it’s gonna cook all that raw food and keep it hot for about ten hours. It won’t overcook your food. It’s got a little seal. It traps all the moisture. Also makes it if you tip it, it doesn’t make a mess. But yeah, and it won’t overcook your food. You know what, you’re about my age,
so I figured that. We also have a larger version– This is 4 liters and we also have a 7 liter. And the 7 liter has multiple layer pans so you can actually do two things at once. So, you can have like ribs on the bottom and on top, in the other pan you could put in rice, veggies, or even cornbread and it’ll cook it at the same time. We sell it direct to consumer at rockpotusa.com. And we love–we have a ton of recipes on there, a bunch of videos, so people can check us out.

Jeff: It’s been a fun couple of days here in Redmond at the Overland Expo. We’ve seen an awful lot of interesting products, taken a look at some new truck campers that might be of interest to the RV community. And next time we’re out here, well, you never know what we’re gonna find, but for the moment, we hope you’ve enjoyed it. Thanks for watching.

Source: Overland Expo with Jeff on Show Segment 2025-16

Jeff on Overland Expo, Redmond, OR | Review of Tailgator Tire Table with RV 101 | on RVing Today TV 2025-16

Source: Jeff on Overland Expo, Redmond, OR | Review of Tailgator Tire Table with RV 101 | on RVing Today TV 2025-16

SHOW

FEATURED SEGMENTS

Jeff Johnson here at the Overland Expo in beautiful Redmond, Oregon. The Overland Expo is an event that brings together suppliers and enthusiasts for Overland Expedition type back road, back country travel. MORE

Every now and then, a product comes along that’s not only functional but has many practical uses, and it just makes sense to get one. That product for me is the original TailGater Tire Table. Let’s take a closer look. MORE

Do you have a sweet tooth that just won’t quit but a waistline that needs to whittle? Today, I’m gonna show you how. to make a rich, creamy, satisfying dessert that will wow you while still being healthy. Chocolate pudding. What? MORE

Essential Tips for Choosing the Best Auto Transport Chicago Services for Your Needs

Seven Best NFL Cities to Visit

The City of Chicago has earned its reputation as a cultural and economic powerhouse. With over 2.7 million residents, it’s the third-most populated city in the United States, trailing only New York City and Los Angeles. The city is a hub where multiple industries converge, many of which rely heavily on regular auto transport services.

Whether you’re chasing a new job opportunity in Chicago or relocating a whole fleet of cars out of the city, finding the right auto transport company can make all the difference. I’ve been through the moving chaos myself, so trust me when I say that choosing a reliable service is key to keeping your plans on track.

I’ve put together this guide to help you steer clear of the low-quality options and stay focused on trusted companies that’ll give you peace of mind. Let’s make your transport adventure as smooth as possible, from the moment you pack up to the moment you roll in or out of the Windy City.

Essential Tips for Choosing the Best Auto Transport Chicago Services for Your Needs

Navigating the Auto Transport Maze: Chicago Edition

If you’ve been researching auto transport Chicago options, you would know that there are literally hundreds, if not thousands, of operators that service the city each year. When looking for Chicago car shipping, you’ll likely hear a lot of sales pitches and field a lot of quotes. Therefore, it’s essential that you get a comprehensive overview of the industry first so you know exactly what you’re looking at.

There are two main company structures in the auto transport industry. Carriers are the truckers and independent owner/operators who drive the trucks and do the actual on-road work. Brokers are the go-betweens who help customers sift through options to find safe, trustworthy carriers offering the services they need.

Working with a broker in the auto transport industry can be valuable, as they often have access to a wide and diverse network of carriers. This means faster scheduling, vetted carriers, and a more extensive customer care imprint. Going directly to a carrier is great, too, especially if you know the service and quality they provide.

Regardless of the route you choose, always verify that the company is registered with the FMCSA (Federal Motor Carrier Safety Administration). You can double-check their credentials by visiting FMCSA’s website. Steer clear of any business that hesitates to share this kind of information.

Preparing Your Vehicle for Cross-Country Adventures

Once you’ve picked a Chicago auto transport company, it’s time to prepare your car for its journey. There’s not necessarily a great deal of work for you to do. However, there are some essential steps you need to take to ensure your car gets the high-value service and attention it deserves.

Here’s a quick checklist to make things easier:

Give your vehicle a good wash, and no not just for looks, but also to make pre-shipping inspections easier.
Be sure to take some high-resolution photos showing your vehicle’s current condition from all angles. Be sure your photos are time-stamped in case of a future claim.
Make sure to clear out all personal items. Most carriers do not offer cargo insurance for personal belongings, and bear in mind that extra weight can lead to added transport fees.
Top off fluids and check for leaks. Also, make sure your gas tank is about a quarter full. A lightweight, operable car is the cheapest and easiest to transport.
Turn off alarms and remove or secure loose parts like antennas or roof racks.
These small steps go a long way in preventing delays and potential disputes once your vehicle reaches its destination.

Financial Savvy: Budgeting for Long-Distance Moves

Now let’s talk about money. It often surprises many people just how much the cost of transporting a car can vary. The following are some factors that may influence the price of auto transport Chicago services:

Distance: In general, the more miles your vehicle needs to travel, the higher the cost. However, if your route is a popular one, it might actually be cheaper thanks to high demand and frequent carrier availability.
Size & Weight: An SUV or truck will cost more than a compact sedan. The more space a car takes up on a carrier and the heavier it is, the more it will likely cost to ship.
Type of Transport: Want extra protection? Enclosed transport is safer but will cost you more. This can be upwards of 30–40% higher than open carriers. Enclosed transport is often recommended for cars over $70,000 in value or those with high personal attachment.
Time of Year: Summer moves or holiday deadlines often mean higher prices.
Schedule Flexibility: Try to schedule your car shipment weeks in advance. The more time you give a carrier or broker, the better your chances of getting an affordable ride on your terms.

Don’t just go with the first quote you get. Collect at least three quotes, and make sure all inclusions are clearly outlined. The lowest price may be enticing, but might not always be the best option. According to the American Automobile Association (AAA), transparency matters more than rock-bottom pricing regarding service quality.

Before committing to a service, ask yourself the following:

Is insurance included?
Are there fuel or delivery surcharges?
What happens if there’s a delay?
Is there a cancellation fee?

Getting all the answers upfront helps you stay on budget and often avoids unpleasant surprises.

Decoding Industry Jargon: A Guide to Auto Transport Terminology

Photo By: Tennen-Gas, CC BY-SA 3.0 via Wikimedia Commons

If you’ve never shipped a car before, you’ll likely encounter a few terms that may be unfamiliar to you. Here’s a quick breakdown:

Bill of Lading (BoL): Think of this as your service receipt. It documents the condition of your vehicle before and after the move. You or someone you appoint will sign the BoL at pick-up and delivery and receive a copy for your records.
Enclosed Transport: This option offers protection from weather and road debris. It’s excellent for classic or high-end cars, but again will incur higher costs due to the premium nature of the service and its more limited space.
Open Transport: This option is both more common and affordable, but your car will be exposed to the elements. Costs are lower for open transport because fees are split among multiple vehicles on a single route.
Door-to-Door Service: Your car is picked up and delivered to the address you choose. It’s the most convenient form of vehicle transportation.
Terminal-to-Terminal: You drop off and pick up your car at designated locations. This method is cheaper but comes with a bit more hassle and less flexibility.

Learning the lingo makes comparing services easier and asking thoughtful questions when talking to providers.

Strategies for Stress-Free Relocation and Transition

The next step after doing all your homework is to set yourself up for as smooth an experience as possible. This can be better achieved by following these final tips:

Book Ahead: This is especially important if you’re planning a summer move or need enclosed shipping. Auto transport Chicago services often fill up quickly during peak seasons.
Keep Communication Open: Be honest about your vehicle type and preferred delivery time.
Double-Check Insurance: Make sure both the carrier and your personal policy have you covered.
Track Progress: Some companies provide GPS tracking or at least regular status updates. Keep your carrier’s contact information handy.

When your car arrives, take a few minutes to look it over carefully. Compare it to the photos you took earlier and note anything unusual on the Bill of Lading. If something doesn’t look right, be sure to speak up as soon as possible.

Final Thoughts

Choosing a trustworthy auto transport Chicago provider is more than simply finding a reliable ride for your vehicle. It’s about protecting your investment and easing the stress of relocation. With the right information and a little planning, you can feel confident that your car will arrive safely and in a timely manner.

Check out the National Automobile Dealers Association (NADA) for more tips on working with certified professionals. Their resources provide valuable guidance for anyone transporting a vehicle, whether you’re planning a one-time move or need ongoing transport services.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Best Budget Hotels in Chicago Under $150 Per Night

How to See the Best of Chicago in a Day

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Essential Tips for Choosing the Best Auto Transport Chicago Services for Your Needs

10+ Tips for Selling Your RV Quickly

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.

Camping season is in full swing, and if you’re looking to sell an RV, now is the time to do it. This is the time of year when you’ll be able to get the most for your rig. It’s also the time when your trailer or motorhome is most likely to move quickly. That said, you shouldn’t rely solely on the fact that it’s peak season to ensure your RV sells, especially if you want to sell it as fast as you can. That’s where this article comes into play.

At this point I’ve sold a good number of RVs, and in the sections below, I have laid out my top tips for selling and RV as quickly as possible without missing out on potential profit. Let’s dive in!

Prepare Your RV to Make the Best First Impression

First—and possibly most importantly—you’ll want to make sure your RV is clean and in good working order. Buyers want to see that a rig has been well-maintained and clean, and fixing little issues before listing your RV will help buyers see that you have cared for it.

Deep Clean Inside and Out

Start with a top-to-bottom cleaning, making sure to get to all of the following:

Interior: Remove all personal items. Vacuum carpets and upholstery, mop floors, and wipe down all surfaces, including cabinets, counters, and appliances. Don’t forget overlooked areas like vents, fans, and window tracks.
Kitchen and Bath: Scrub sinks, toilets, showers, and tile. Buyers often see these as “dealbreaker” spaces.
Storage Areas: Clean out and wipe down closets, under-bed storage, basement bays, and exterior compartments.
Exterior: Wash the RV thoroughly with appropriate cleaning products. Remove dirt, grime, and any mildew or bug splatter. A good wash can transform a faded look. Consider waxing it to restore shine and protect the finish.

Address Minor Repairs

You’ll also want to fix the small issues that make buyers question overall maintenance. Make sure to do all of the following, as well as tackling any other little fixes you think might need to be taken care of:

Replace burned-out bulbs.
Repair leaky faucets or running toilets.
Fix loose door latches or hinges.
Patch minor wall dings or scratches.
Ensure all systems work: lights, fans, HVAC, water pump, water heater, appliances.

These small repairs may seem insignificant, but they show that you’ve maintained the RV responsibly and will thus reduce buyer objections.

Consider Professional Detailing

Personally, I’ve always done all of my own cleaning before selling an RV. That said, many people will hire a professional RV detailer to come in and do the hard work. The cost for detailing generally falls somewhere between $200 and $500 depending on the size and condition of the rig, and a good detailer will have your rig looking almost new. In some cases this is probably a very worthwhile investment.

Determine a Competitive Asking Price

After cleanliness, pricing is everything. Asking too much will absolutely send buyers running. Meanwhile, asking too little will leave buyers wondering what is wrong with the rig. For this reason, you will need to do a little homework to determine the best asking price.

Research Comparable Listings

Start by checking comparable listings online. I recommend looking for similar rigs on sites like…

RV Trader
RVT.com
Facebook Marketplace
Craigslist
Local dealership websites

During your search, make sure to take the make, model, year, mileage, condition, and all features into consideration. All of these attributes will factor into the value of the RV. Finding rigs that are very similar to your own and figuring out what an average price point is will help you get a good feel for the current market.

Use Pricing Guides

In addition to looking at similar listings, you can also check out NADA Guides and RV Trader’s pricing tools to help you establish a baseline. Remember: These tools are guides, not gospel—they often don’t account for local demand spikes during peak season.

Be Realistic but Competitive

While peak season might allow you to sell for a bit more, overpricing will absolutely result in an ignored listing. Instead, price your RV just slightly below similar listings to get more attention—or, price it right at market if you’re not in a rush.

Gather Essential Paperwork

Savvy buyers want documentation. Having it ready shows you’re serious and organized. It can also speed up the sale.

Important paperwork includes all of the following:

Clean title with no liens, if possible
Maintenance records, showing oil changes, appliance servicing, tire replacements, etc.
Owner’s manuals for appliances, systems, and the RV itself
Warranty documents if any warranties are transferable
Bill of Sale template (some states require specific forms)

If you owe money on the RV, contact your lender to understand the payoff process before listing the rig for sale.

Take Professional-Looking Photos

Good photos are critical. They are usually the first thing a person sees when looking at your listing, and they can be the difference between getting many inquiries or none at all. Because of this, I always do everything in my power to ensure I get the best photos possible.

Tips for Excellent RV Photos

Not sure what you need to do to get the best possible photos to add to your RV listing? Try using these tips:

Shoot on a bright, clear day with good natural light.
Clean and stage the RV beforehand.
Take wide-angle shots of the living area, bedroom, bathroom, kitchen.
Show the driver’s cab, all slides extended, and all awnings open.
Include close-ups of key features and upgrades: solar panels, inverters, appliances, entertainment systems, etc.
Photograph all storage bays and the undercarriage if they’re clean.
Take photos of the odometer and generator hours.

Consider Professional Photography

I like taking my own photos. That said, if you have a higher-end rig, you may want to consider paying for professional photos For $100–$300, you can get magazine-quality images that will absolutely help your listing stand out.

Write a Clear, Compelling, Honest Listing

Photos are usually the first thing a buyer looks at when checking RV listings. However, the listing description is also incredibly important. This part of your ad should do more than just list features—it should sell the experience. That said, it should also be honest and complete to avoid wasting anyone’s time.

Make sure to include all of the following:

Make, model, year
Length and weight
Engine/mileage or generator hours
Sleeping capacity and floorplan highlights
Condition summary (be honest)
Upgrades or recent repairs (solar systems, inverters, new tires, roof reseal)
Asking price (and if you’re negotiable)
Contact information

Avoid Common Mistakes

Make sure you avoid certain common mistakes that can make selling your rig more difficult. For instance, you don’t want to oversell the RV or lie about things. Doing so will just waste time because buyers will find the truth when they see the rig in person. Meanwhile, vague listings and poor spelling and grammar will send many buyers running.

Choose the Right Selling Platforms

Now that you have good photos and a solid listing description, it’s time to actually create your advertisements. There are many places you can advertise a rig for sale. I recommend using as many of the following as you can.

Online Classifieds

RV Trader (one of the biggest audiences)
RVT.com
Facebook Marketplace
Craigslist (great for local buyers)

Forums and Groups

If your RV is a popular model or brand, look for enthusiast forums and Facebook groups where buyers specifically search for that make. You can also sell on many local RV sales groups, as well as the Fulltime Families Buy/Sell/Trade group.

Local Ads

Newspaper classifieds (still useful in smaller towns)
Bulletin boards at RV parks, campgrounds, outdoor stores

Respond Promptly and Professionally to Inquiries

Once your rig is listed for sale, pay attention to your inbox and answer inquiries as quickly as possible. Peak season buyers are often ready to move quickly, and the faster you reply, the more likely you’ll close the sale. In addition to responding quickly, make sure to be polite and professional, answer questions clearly and completely, and be ready to provide a video walkthrough or extra photos upon request.

Be Prepared to Show on Short Notice

Besides being quick to respond, you’ll also want to be quick to show your RV. Keep the RV show-ready and easily accessible, and schedule showings as soon as possible, doing your best to be flexible and accommodating. This will catch buyers before they move on to another rig.

Negotiate Confidently and Fairly

Negotiation is very normal, and yet it wasn’t something I was prepared for the first time I sold an RV. I highly recommend having a plan before buyers arrive in order to avoid awkward encounters.

Know the lowest price you’ll accept going in, and decline lowball offers politely—but don’t take them personally. If you can, go in prepared to justify your price with maintenance records and market comparisons. Consider what sorts of things you’re willing to throw into the pot to sweeten the deal. These could include hoses, leveling blocks, and even full propane tanks.

Complete the Sale Safely and Legally

Once you find a buyer and agree on a price, it’s time to finalize the sale properly. It’s incredibly important that you know the steps for completing this process as safely and legally as possible.

Payment

Safely accepting payment for an expensive item such as an RV can be tricky. Keep these things in mind to avoid issues:

Cash is simplest but not always practical for large sums.
A cashier’s check from a reputable bank is safer than using personal checks.
Bank transfers can be used, but confirm cleared funds before releasing the RV.
Avoid scams involving overpayments or third-party shipping offers.

Paperwork

You’ll also need to think about paperwork in order to ensure a 100% legal transaction. Here’s what you need to know and do:

Complete a Bill of Sale (some states require specific forms).
Sign and transfer the title according to your state’s DMV rules.
Remove license plates if your state requires it.
Cancel or transfer your insurance once the sale is complete.

Bonus Tips to Sell Even Faster

Looking for even more tips? I have a few to add to this already extensive list. Use these bonus tips in addition to the tips above, and there’s no way your RV won’t sell:

Include phrases like “Ready for Summer Trips!” in your ad to create urgency.
Offer delivery within a reasonable distance. This can be a deciding factor for out-of-town buyers.
Refresh your listings every few days so they stay near the top.
Ask friends and family to share your ad on social media.
Consider slightly undercutting the market if you absolutely need the rig sold immediately.

There you have it, everything you need to know to sell your RV quickly. Why not start cleaning now so you can get your rig listed and sold right away, and then get into an RV that better suits your needs?

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: 10+ Tips for Selling Your RV Quickly

Camp Margaritaville with Detour Adventure | Jeff reviews his Palomino Truck Camper after 4 years | Dogs and Poison Ivy | on RVing Today TV 2025-15

Source: Camp Margaritaville with Detour Adventure | Jeff reviews his Palomino Truck Camper after 4 years | Dogs and Poison Ivy | on RVing Today TV 2025-15

SHOW

FEATURED SEGMENTS

This week, we join Vanessa, Scott, Cora, and of course Oliver, better known as the Adventure Detour, as they visit Camp Margaritaville, a fantastic RV family destination in Auburndale, Florida. MORE

Being a writer and tech specialist for RV publications for 30 years, Jeff Johnston knows a thing or two about reviewing RVs. This week, Jeff turns his skills into reviewing his own four-year-old Palomino truck camper. MORE

I’m Dr. Fitz and this is Scooby. Have you ever been exposed to poison ivy? For some people, it can cause debilitating blisters and sores, enough to make you want to avoid anything green for quite a while. Did you know that dogs can also suffer from the effects of the plant? MORE

Jeff Reviews his own Palomino Truck Camper on Show Segment 2025-15

Greetings, Jeff Johnston here for “RVing Today” television. Back in June of 2021, we purchased this Palomino fold-down truck camper, model 1240. Palomino was probably one of the least expensive truck campers you can buy on the market today. Now, the price of an RV is just one of the factors that determines is it going to be a good buy for you? Are you going to be able to have fun with it? Well, four years now we’ve been using this guy and we’ve had a lot of fun with it. We’ve also had some things that we’ve had to repair and take care of. And that’s pretty much standard. Any new vehicle, whether it’s an RV or a house or a car is gonna have bugs we have to take care of. Well, we’ve had our share of small bugs on this, but oddly, most of them do not pertain to what Palomino did. It’s usually the outside suppliers, refrigerator, jacks for the rooftop, et cetera. Those are the things that have been giving us a little bit of hassle. But in the meantime, we’ll give you a little walk around here and show you what has been working for us, what hasn’t, and why we still think this was a really great buy.

First of all, structurally. Everything on this rig has been really solid. The mounts for the tie downs, the jacks, everything, the roof structure. We haven’t had any kind of problems with shifting of parts or anything like that.

Now, this body doesn’t look a whole lot like other Palomino campers you’ll see on the dealer’s lot. We had this picture installed by Graphics Unlimited in Bremen, Indiana. They did a great job, and it really looks nice. We think it really makes it stand out in photos. And thus far, the graphics are staying on just fine. We think it was a really great investment to be able to put this on here and make it look really kind of special.

One project we had to do that wound up being a couple thousand dollars was replacing the linear actuators that lift up the roof. This is no big surprise. We heard a lot of people having problems and failures with the stock jacks. Sometimes when they were almost brand new. And we protected these jacks from the weather as best we could, try to keep ’em dry. And when we pulled off the bottom– when two of the jacks failed, thing was full of rust. Something’s not right there. So, we spent a bunch of money, got these upgraded jacks that are slower, quieter, geared better, and much better set up for being out in the weather. One part of the camper where we definitely needed to do some work is these fabric corners. Now, the factory installation here is dodgy at best and when you look at how it all came together at the factory, how it expects to keep water out of there, I don’t know, but it didn’t. We had some leaks up here we had to deal with. So, I came up with these fabric vinyl covers held in place with three pieces of Velcro and it hangs down here so that the water coming off the top of the roof just runs off the edges. We were out in a tropical storm kind of wind for a little while over at the coast in California. And the rain was dumping on here and they work great. If you have leaks in this general area, this sort of thing works pretty well.

There’s not much to talk about here on the back wall except for the pinstriping done by our friend Herb Martinez of Livermore, California. Herbie has been doing pinstriping for 40 or 50 years, and when he puts something on like this, it stays there and it looks really good.

Now, over here on the business side of the camper, the Dometic refrigerator, 12 volt, and propane works great when it works, but we’ve already had to replace the cooling unit on it. That was a little bit of a surprise. Dometics products have been pretty dependable up until now. And then we looked at the label and it says, “Made in China.” Well, that’s cleared the smoke a little bit about why it failed early. Anyway, we got it rebuilt and it works great now.

Now, the items that we have not had a problem with are the Truma AquaGo water heater and the VarioHeat furnace. We love these products. The VarioHeat furnace keeps the interior completely toasty even when it’s cold and rainy and drafty out, and you got wind coming in off the ocean. And the water heater, boy, you cannot beat the ability to have that constant flow of unending warm water without having a reservoir in there. And we have had a bit of a challenge with the Palomino design propane tank securement. The tank fits the compartment just fine. It’s not hard to get in and out of there from a lifting standpoint, but this metal bracket that helps to hold it in place with this thumb screw, it’s really difficult to fit this in here and hold the bracket open at the same time, it takes two people to be able to wrestle the thing in and out of there. This is definitely gonna be replaced by something like a fabric strap with a Fastex buckle or something like that. Be a little less aggravating, a little less difficult to use. That about covers it for the exterior of the camper.

Up on the roof, of course, we added the Go Power! solar panels. They just lay there and charge the batteries and do what they’re supposed to do. In the meantime, let’s pop on inside and take a look at what we’ve done on the inside and how it’s worked out for us. One of the items they have available as a factory option is this Torklift GlowStep entry stairs. I’m about 240 or 250 pounds depending on the time of year. And this step is super strong and comfortable. Feels very reliable.

It’s eye-opening to take a close look after four years of the new RV. So, let’s continue the tour of our Palomino Model 1240 fold-down camper.

Pam and I have been using this camper for about four years now. We’ve had it cross country a couple of times, San Diego and back from here in Oregon, down to Sacramento and that area for family visits any number of times up in the mountains. It’s worked really well, and combined with our 2021 Ram 2500 truck, it’s a dream to drive. And we have also figured out our–you know, how to live comfortably in a relatively small space with two people. This is not the rig that you would wanna buy if you want to bring six people in to have a card game obviously, but for two of us it works great. One of the first things that we did when we got it was– there is a long skinny table with one post that fits here. We threw that out after about the first trip because the post wobbles, the table is long and wobbles. Nothing short of a peanut butter and jelly sandwich face down would stay on that table anytime you even bump it or even look at the darn thing. So, we got it out of here and it’s been working fine ever since. One of the things we have to figure out on a rig like this is where to keep things and store things so they’re handy and yet they’re not kind of cluttered in the way when we’re using it.

So, when we’re traveling, up here on the bed there’s a little bit of space between the bed and the ceiling. So, we have our folding camp chairs, camp table, the tire table, which works really well. And those all stay up here when we’re moving in, in transit. Take ’em out when we get there, put the bags in the front seat of the truck, and we’re set up. We enjoy the factory stock mattress. We find it comfortable and terrific for a good night’s sleep.

Among our accessories we’ve added the Go Power! charge controller and battery monitor for the solar charging panels and the pair of six volt AGM batteries we have here in the utility bay, that’s been working flawlessly. Absolutely no problems at all. This little AM/FM radio has one USB port which isn’t enough for charging phones and accessories. So, we went to RecPro and used one of their little two-port USB charging plug accessories. Easy to install, wire’s right into the 12-volt system. It works great. Now, another item we added during the solar installation was this Go Power! 2000 watt inverter. This gives us 2000 watts of power on a couple of dedicated outlets for charging camera batteries and that sort of thing. And we’ve already mentioned the fact that we’ve had some challenges with our Dometic refrigerator. Once again, take a look at the label in there,
Made in China, that explains a lot. We got about three years out of it before the vent fan on the back– the cooling fan went out and we had to have that replaced. And then the entire cooling unit on the back of the fridge went out. Had to have that replaced too. That was a couple thousand dollars worth of fun. Luckily, our guys at George Sutton RV here in Eugene, Oregon, did a fantastic job. And the new cooling unit from a company out in Indiana, I believe, that rebuilds ’em does a great job, and it actually cools it faster and better than the original equipment did. Maybe that’s no surprise.

Now, the hanging bags that come part of standard equipment on this Palomino have done a good job for us. This one is the one we use as a pantry. We’ve got breakfast food and miscellaneous things in there. And the other two hanging bags on on the right and left side, one is for Pam, one is for me. And those seem to contain most of the clothes we need for an average RV campout.

This is also a replacement stove that we had to install. The original one had a defect in the regulator that didn’t allow the flames to burn anywhere above about 3,000 feet elevation. Well, that’s not terribly high. And we do go up to 8,000 or 9,000 feet on modest trips around here through the mountains. So, we had to buy a new unit to be able to replace that. It’s the sort of thing that happens, I suppose.

Everything else has been working fine. The sink–we’ve added our little storage containers over here
to be able to hold our accessories. When they installed the VarioHeat furnace, obviously they needed a different outlet than– was stock on the camper. So, they put the one circular outlet right here, has veins so we can direct the hot air up down wherever it needs to go. It’s controlled by a little panel over on the wall there that also controls the AquaGo water heater. And these items have been working so well. We love this furnace ’cause it doesn’t wake you up when it kicks in in the morning or in the middle of the night. And it has several heat levels and fan levels so that it only needs to put out as much heat as it needs to maintain as opposed to bringing it up to temperature. It’s an expensive furnace but, boy, is it worth it. Cabinet type storage space is limited in this rig. There are two little cabinet doors at the foot of the bed on a really narrow compartment that we keep wine glasses and so on in. This one is a cabinet immediately adjacent to the sink and stove– the kitchen area. It’s really handy, although we’re a little bit scared every time we open it. We’re never sure if something’s going to shift around in transit and come piling out. So, we need to pay attention to that and do a little bit of rearranging. And we also added this paper towel holder. It’s low enough that when the fabric from the top folds in– when you bring the top down, it doesn’t interfere with the fabric folding. And yet, the fabric also holds on to this and contacts it so it doesn’t allow it to unroll as it can happen sometimes in an RV when you’re on the road.

This little Palomino 1240 has been pretty good to us. Yes, there are a few things that we’ve had to address and spend money on. For example, the Dometic refrigerator, the suburban stove, and so on. And we’ve had to replace the water pump now two times. Why that goes out, I don’t know. It’s a good brand, but that’s what happens these days with RVs. You don’t need to spend $40,000 or $50,000 or a lot more in order to have fun with an RV and a camper like this.

We have been able to thoroughly enjoy this rig. We’ve got trips planned coming up in the near future, long as we can get over the mountain passes in the snow. And we look forward to all of our upcoming adventures with our Palomino.

Source: Jeff Reviews his own Palomino Truck Camper on Show Segment 2025-15

Camp Margaritaville in Auburndale, FL by Adventure Detour on Show Segment 2025-15

Source: Camp Margaritaville in Auburndale, FL by Adventure Detour on Show Segment 2025-15

Review of Camp Margaritaville in Orlando, FL

Located about an hour southwest of Orlando, Camp Margaritaville RV Resort is situated on 66 acres off the Polk Parkway next to Lake Myrtle. Now, let’s join Scott, Vanessa, along with Cora and Oliver, as they enjoy a few days at this great RV destination.

Vanessa Russell: We just pulled in to one of our favorite campgrounds in Florida. Can you guess which one it is? I’ll give you some hints. Multiple pools, live music, delicious cocktails, great campsites. I’ll give you one more hint. ♪ I blew out my flip-flop ♪ Did you guess it? That’s right, we’re at Camp Margaritaville in Auburndale, Florida. And it’s way more than any campground you’ve ever seen. In fact, it’s more like a luxury RV resort Let’s go check it out. One of the reasons why we love Camp Margaritaville so much are the campsites. And these aren’t just everyday campsites that you’re gonna see at any old RV park. They are immaculately landscaped and beautiful. In fact, they even have campsites with your own private tiki. And that’s usually what we prefer, the tiki campsite. You have your own bar, you have your own television, you have your own fan, you have tiki lights. I mean, it’s a party at your campsite. But if that’s not your speed, there’s also regular back in and pull through campsites as well as really nice cabins you can rent. We’ve stayed in the cabins a few times as well and they are always perfectly clean and they even have a nice little front porch,
they’re great. If you have a motor home, a great option here is the Paradise Suites. As you can see, they are gorgeously landscaped. They have a larger tiki bar that also has a fridge and is L-shaped. They have a Kamado grill, Adirondack chairs, and even a hammock for your enjoyment. So, I mean, we’re really glamping now. If you have a motor home you you want an upgraded site, but you want to be a little bit closer to the action, check out the It’s 5 o’clock Somewhere Suites. It’s similar to the Paradise Suite, but it’s right next to the pool, the lake, and one of the bars. There are two pools and two bars at Camp Margaritaville. And the quieter of the two is the pool that’s down by the lake, which is by the License to Chill bar. There’s also rental cabanas for the day if you’d like a little bit of a more shady private pool experience.

There’s no passport required to have fun at Margaritaville. Of course, there’s our favorite, which is cornhole. There’s also golf course that looks like a paid course, it’s incredible. Besides the two bars, the two pools, and the water slide, there’s also live music almost daily. There’s fun activities at the bar like karaoke and trivia. There’s guided kids activities throughout the day in the general area and there’s even community fire pits up at night where the live music is. There’s never a shortage of things to enjoy. announcer: And when it’s time to unwind and grab some food and drinks, you can always go back to your RV or choose from a couple of great places by either of the pools, ike the Feeding Frenzy or the License to Chill Bar, where you can also rent your own private cabana with TV.

By the way, Margaritaville RV Resort is an extremely pet-friendly location. With three dog parks, two dog spas, and a large dog run. By the looks of things, Oliver enjoyed his stay here also. Another nice thing is that you don’t really need an RV to stay here. You can always rent one of their nice, comfortable cabins and enjoy all the fun and amenities this location has to offer.

Vanessa: Not only do the cabins have really cute front porches, but some of them also have their own private tiki.

10 Organic Foods Every Global Traveler Should Try

How to Eat Healthy Even When You’re on Vacation

It can be difficult to maintain a healthy diet while traveling, especially when it becomes rather tempting or convenient to simply settle for quick and easy meals and snacks while on the go, which are sadly often far from being organic or nutritious.

Thankfully, eating organic foods while traveling can be achievable and prioritizing an organic diet has many benefits both in terms of your own heath and for also supporting local farmers and the environment. Sticking to an organic diet can prove to be rather easy if you know where to look.

Many restaurants now offer a number of organic menu items, and you’ll find many cities now have dedicated organic grocery stores and farmers’ markets, or at least dedicated sections in grocery stores that offer organic choices. Here are just some of the organic culinary treasures you can seek out and savor during your travels around the world.

10 Organic Foods Every Global Traveler Should Try

Turmeric in India

Everyone recognizes turmeric for its bright yellow-orange color and its anti-inflammatory and antioxidant benefits. Organically grown turmeric is cultivated without synthetic pesticides or fertilizers which help to preserve its natural nutrients and health benefits.

Organic turmeric is especially popular throughout India, especially in the south around regions like Kerala and Tamil Nadu. Sri Lanka is another great destination where you can incorporate turmeric into your diet while traveling. Locals blend turmeric with spices like ginger and black pepper not only for its medicinal effect but also the hearty and wholesome flavor it provides.

Turmeric comes in all kinds of forms including pastes, powders, or sliced and dried. And the best part is you don’t have to travel all the way to India to enjoy its health benefits, since you can easily order organic turmeric products online through Whole Food Earth which offers high-quality options that can bring the richness of this incredibly healthy spice right into your very own kitchen.

Amaranth in Central and South America

This so-called “pseudo-grain” is a seed with a long history in the traditional diets of cultures in Central and South America. Whether incorporated into porridges, granola, or used as a flour to bake bread, organic amaranth is a versatile ingredient that helps provide much needed energy for travelers.

Once cultivated by the ancient Aztecs, amaranth offers an earthy, nutty taste and is rich in protein and minerals. Many traditional Andean dishes like the soups and porridges of Peru and Bolivia contain amaranth and you can sample popular amaranth-based snacks such as alegría in places like Mexico City.

Amaranth is what is known as a complete protein, meaning it contains all essential amino acids, making it an excellent choice for vegetarian and vegan travelers who require protein-rich options while on the go. It’s also high in fiber and offers a good source of iron, magnesium, calcium, and antioxidants to aid your immune function and keep you healthy while traveling.

Cherimoya in Spain and South America

One tropical fruit that may have escaped your radar is cherimoya. With its naturally sweet and creamy texture, cherimoya is not only delicious but also a revitalizing travel snack whether it’s enjoyed fresh or placed in smoothies or desserts.

Often called the custard apple, cherimoya has a very creamy texture and tastes very similar to banana or pineapple. In Peru, you’ll find it in restaurant desserts as well as sold fresh in Lima markets. Meanwhile, in Spain it’s usually enjoyed as a refreshing snack around tropical coastal regions near Granada and Málaga. Ecuador and Colombia are a few more countries you are likely to encounter freshly grown organic cherimoya.

This nutrient-dense, high-vitamin C fruit helps support your immune system. It’s also a good source of potassium which helps keep you hydrated in hot and humid climates like Central and South America as well as high-altitude regions like the Andes.

Saskatoon Berries in Canada

Think of saskatoon berries like blueberries with a hint of nutty almond. The saskatoon berry is a favorite in Canadian cuisine, and much like blueberries, they’re not only similar in color but also known for their similar antioxidant properties.

Travelers visiting Saskatchewan or Alberta in Canada during the summer can easily pick up fresh organic saskatoon berries or find them in locally made jams, syrups, and in delicious pies much like Canadas’ southern neighbors the American’s enjoy their beloved apple pie.

Some northern states in the America along the border of Canada also grown organic saskatoon berries in the summer. So, if you’re visiting Canada or the northern US next summer, pick up some of these powerful berries that are low in calories and high in natural sugars which will provide you with a quick, healthy energy boost without the crash that processed snacks often produce.

Coconut Water in Thailand

You may have heard of coconut water, and nowhere is it more widely available than in Thailand. Fresh coconut water is a refreshing and hydrating drink that’s rich in natural electrolytes. You’ll find it in markets and beach stalls and it’s a staple for travelers who are trying to find some natural hydration options in hot climates. The locals often sip on freshly harvested coconuts to beat the heat. You’ll find this especially in bustling areas like Bangkok and Phuket.

Baobab in Africa

You may be familiar with baobab fruit or at least the iconic trees if you have ever traveled to or wished to travel to Madagascar. Baobab powder, fruit, and seeds are often sourced directly from wild baobab trees where they are found not only in Madagascar but also countries like Tanzania, Senegal, Ghana, and South Africa.

Known as the “tree of life,” the baobab tree produces nutrient-dense fruit that is prized for its many health benefits which includes offering more vitamin C than an orange.

The fruit’s high potassium content among other electrolytes, helps keep you hydrated during long flights and while traveling through hot African climates. This true superfood can often be found as a powder which can be put into smoothies, drinking water, or various snacks. It’s a unique fruit that supports digestion while simultaneously boosting your energy levels. What more could you ask for as a traveler exploring Africa.

Know that organic baobab powder is now widely available in physical and online health food stores around the world, so you can pick some up before your travels to carry with you no matter where you plan to travel.

Greek Yogurt in Greece

Organic Greek yogurt is made from milk that comes from organically raised cows or goats and is free from synthetic hormones, antibiotics, and pesticides.

It should come as no surprise that the best place to sample organic Greek yogurt is Greece of course. You’ll find it widely available in specialty yogurt shops throughout Athens where it’s often served with honey, nuts, or fresh fruit. Many traditional dishes and snacks with Greek yogurt can also be found in places like Santorini, Crete, and Naxos.

One of the greatest benefits of this organic treat is that it contains probiotics, which help support traveler gut health and aids in digestion which can prove priceless when trying to acclimate your stomach to new foreign foods. It’s also high in calcium for bone health and B vitamins for energy, which is beneficial for maintaining vitality during travel.

Goji Berries in China

These rather small, vibrant red berries are highly prized throughout Asian nations for their nutritional offerings and are especially popular in both traditional Asian medicine and modern superfood trends.

You’ll find goji berries widely used in Asian teas, soups, and salads. They have a slightly sour taste that adds complexity to dishes. While they do provide benefits for skin health, the immunity benefits are ideal for those who are exploring remote areas.

China is a great place to sample organic goji berries, and local markets and herbal shops in cities like Beijing or Shanghai often sell fresh or dried options. Himalayan regions of Tibet and Nepal are another popular destination to taste fresh goji berries, but note that locals here may refer to them as wolfberries

Dried goji berries are lightweight, non-perishable, and easy to pack, making them a convenient and nutritious snack for outdoor recreation. Goji berries can easily be added to hiking trail mix or yogurt and their amino acids, iron, and B vitamins will provide you with a steady energy release, which is especially handy for trekking adventures.

Fonio in West Africa

Fonio Harvest: Photo Courtesy of Always Passages, CC BY 2.0 via Wikimedia Commons

Fonio is sometimes referred to as the “grain of life” because of its resilience and nutritional value. This drought-resistant grain is a West African staple that has a mild and nutty flavor and often used it in popular West African dishes like jollof rice or fonio porridge.

If you are interested in eco-friendly eating, know that this grain supports sustainable food sources. It’s also naturally gluten-free which can add another great healthy option for celiac or gluten-intolerant travelers.

Mali, Guinea, and Senegal are a few of the major African producers of fonio which contains essential amino acids that are often lacking in other grains, making it a complete protein source and an ideal option for vegetarian or vegan travelers.

Another great benefit for travelers who are pressed for time is that fonio cooks in just a few minutes, making it convenient for quick meals while traveling, especially if you plan to prepare your own meals in self-catering accommodation.

Dark Chocolate in Ecuador

Who doesn’t love chocolate? Chocolate snacks are some of the most popular among avid travelers, but chocolate snacks and treats don’t necessarily have to be viewed as unhealthy. Not only can dark chocolate satisfy your sweet tooth during your travels, but it’s also a nutrient-rich snack that can provide numerous health benefits.

You can replace your coffee fix with dark chocolate for a much-needed energy boost during long flights or when getting ready for early morning tours, since dark chocolate contains caffeine and theobromine which both provide a natural energy boost.

Dark chocolate is also packed with flavonoids, which help combat oxidative stress and inflammation, supporting overall health during travel. It will also release endorphins, which can improve your mood which can easily turn sour during stressful travel periods.

While you may think of places like Belgium and Switzerland as offering the finest chocolatiers and organic dark chocolate options, don’t overlook Ecuador which is equally famous for its fine-flavor cacao. You can find small family-run chocolate producers in regions like Manabí and Los Ríos that create organic dark chocolate from locally sourced cacao.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

7 Ways Travel Can Improve Your Mental Health

Ways to Stay Healthy BEFORE Travel. Avoid Getting Sick Overseas

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: 10 Organic Foods Every Global Traveler Should Try

5 Ways to Ease the Stress of Holiday Travel in Atlanta

Cities with the Best Air Quality in the USA

While you may not think of Atlanta as being a top travel destination choice around the Christmas holiday season, the reality is that many domestic travelers within the US will at the very least likely pass through Hartsfield-Jackson Atlanta International Airport.

Not only is Atlanta’s main airport consistently ranked as the busiest airport in the country, it’s also one of the busiest airports in the entire world. Serving as a major hub for both domestic and international flights, millions of passengers flying both economy and business class will be passing through Atlanta’s airport this busy holiday season.

Whether you plan to spend this festive season in Atlanta to visit family and possibly check out the Atlanta Botanical Garden’s “Garden Lights, Holiday Nights” and Stone Mountain Park’s Christmas Celebration, or will simply be using Atlanta as a stopover and catching a connecting flight to somewhere else in the country or abroad, we thought we’d offer some helpful tips for easing travel-related stress when traveling through Atlanta this holiday season.

5 Ways to Ease the Stress of Holiday Travel in Atlanta

Pack Light and Smart

Missing your suitcase upon arrival is always inconvenient, but it can be especially troublesome during the holiday season. Try your best to limit yourself to just traveling with carry-on bags to avoid the risk of lost or delayed baggage which can become more common with high volumes of travelers coming through the airport.

Although experiencing lost or delayed baggage is rather rare, the more baggage that’s handled does increase the likelihood of mishandling. And don’t forget that Atlanta’s airport is again a major hub for airlines like Delta as well as being an important airport for Southwest Airlines and American Airlines, so if you’re connecting through Atlanta, there’s often an increased chance your bag could be delayed or lost with tight layovers.

It’s therefore always smart to pack essential items you may need such as medications, valuable items, or items you may really need for holiday celebrations in your carry-on just in case. Be sure to check the size and weight limits of your airline to ensure your carry-on fits within the guidelines.

Look to using packing cubes or compression bags to maximize space and wear bulkier clothing and shoes on the plane. Double check if checked bags will be charged or if you may have a frequent flyer status or other membership/allowance that provides complimentary checked bags.

Reserve Your Rental Car Ahead of Time

Renting a vehicle at Atlanta’s airport during the congested Christmas holiday season can be hectic due to high demand. It’s essential to book your rental vehicle far in advance when planning to travel around the holidays. This ensures you will not only get a vehicle but also secure the best rates.

You’ll find that many car rental Atlanta airport companies offer useful loyalty programs that provide you with stress-relieving perks around the holidays such as quicker check-in and possibly the ability to skip the counter to avoid long lines or delays. Loyalty programs will also often offer discounted rates on rentals or complimentary upgrades and add-ons.

Atlanta Airport offers a Rental Car Center which is located off-site but is still quite easily accessible thanks to the complimentary ATL SkyTrain that runs all day every day. It will help you to familiarize yourself with the layout of the RCC to know where your rental car company is located in order to save time.

Always plan to pick up and return your rental vehicle during non-peak hours such as early morning hours or late evenings. This may mean choosing less popular flight times to avoid competing with massive crowds from other passengers coming off more popular flights that may also be renting vehicles.

Note that there may be selected car rental companies that may have reduced hours around the holidays or may even be closed on days like Christmas. Always double-check your chosen car rental company’s opening hours to ensure you won’t run into any surprises or be impacted by reduced or modified trading hours.

Some other helpful general car rental tips include inspecting your vehicle carefully for any pre-existing damage and documenting any damage with photos using your mobile. Always return your rental with a full tank of gas to avoid having to pay steep refueling fees imposed by the rental companies. Retain all documents and receipts and plan extra time for drop-off during the holidays and more time to catch the SkyTrain for flights out of Atlanta.

We should also mention that heavy traffic in and around Atlanta airport is common during the holiday season, especially when driving on major highways like I-75, I-85, and I-285. Using navigation apps can help you avoid such traffic.

Use Airport Amenities to Relax

Atlanta’s airport thankfully comes to the rescue during the bus holiday season, when travel delays are more likely, by offering numerous amenities that can help reduce stress and provide entertainment for you and your family.

Airport lounges are always a lifesaver and help you to avoid the traveling masses. Atlanta is home to the Delta Sky Club which you can access if you have a Sky Club membership, are flying on Delta One, have Gold or higher status, or carry a credit card that offers complimentary Sky Club access.

The airport is also home to The Club which is located in Concourse F and open to all passengers for a fee or via select credit cards and memberships. Like the Delata Sky Club, the Club offers much more comfortable seating, free Wi-Fi, hot showers, and complimentary food and refreshments.

Another option that is useful for long layovers is to rent a private Minute Suite by the hour whether you need to lie down, get important business work done, or simply need quiet time to unwind. There are also free designated rest and relaxation zones situated in less busy areas of the airport, as well as childrens play areas that will give parents a breather from kids that may desire to be active.

The airport also displays numerous art installations and rotating exhibits throughout its terminals including the “Tunnel of Light” with soundscapes and visuals, as well as the “Zimbabwe Sculpture Art Exhibit which features Zimbabwean stone sculptures and an audio tour. Note that exhibits such as these may be replaced by newer exhibits so may not always be guaranteed.

Additional airport amenities include spa and wellness services like those found in XpresSpa, as well as plenty of shopping which often includes special pop-up shops during the Christmas season. You can also keep up your energy up with dining options such as Paschal’s southern cuisine, One Flew South, or a simple Chick-fil-A if you desire a quick and easy bite.

Plan Ahead

If you plan to travel during the holidays, planning ahead is crucial for all aspects relating to travel. Book your flights well in advance to secure seats at the best rates, much like rental cars. If possible, book nonstop flights to avoid the stress of connecting flights, especially with winter weather potentially causing delays.

Allow extra time for check-in, security screening, and navigating Atlanta’s airport. We recommend arriving a minimum of 2 hours before domestic flights and 3 hours before international flights. Most lounges allow access up to 3 hours before departures.

Check-in online and use mobile boarding passes to save time at the airport. Most airlines these days offer app-based check-in and notifications for gate changes or delays. And if you’ll be traveling with checked luggage, you may want to use self-service bag drop options if available.

Enroll in TSA PreCheck or CLEAR to further reduce time spent in security lines. These services allow expedited screening and may help you avoid the long queues during the holidays.

Because Atlanta is again one of the largest airports in the world with multiple concourses, it can be easy to get lost. Familiarize yourself with where various terminals and gates are located by researching airport maps online. Keep an eye on your flight’s status leading up to departure using your airline’s mobile app, ATL’s website, or flight tracker apps like FlightAware. They should also alert you of any gate changes.

Prepare for Travel Delays

Travel delays can be a more common occurrence when traveling during peak Christmas holiday periods, especially when transiting through major airports such as Atlanta International Airport. Because delays can prove to be long and boring, you may want to pre-download movies, TV shows, podcasts, and music to your phone, tablet, or laptop before heading to the airport. Don’t rely on free airport Wi-Fi to download large files since you may experience slow download rates when the airport is congested with many travelers.

Be sure to pack your chargers or power banks in your carry-on bag to ensure you can keep your devices charged. You may also want to include comfort items such as a pillow, light blanket, noise-cancelling headphones, etc. Having snacks packed in your carry-on is also a good idea to avoid having to pay inflated prices at the airport and is especially helpful if you have dietary restrictions or food allergies which may limit your available snack options at the airport.

You would also be wise to purchase travel insurance which often includes coverage for trip delays, cancellations, and lost baggage so you can reduce potential out of pocket expenses caused by travel delays. You may also be entitled to compensation through your airline for unforeseen extended delays which may include refunds, meal vouchers, or complimentary overnight accommodation.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Epic Road Trip Ideas Through the USA

Our Favorite US East Coast States

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: 5 Ways to Ease the Stress of Holiday Travel in Atlanta

Vintage Trailers | RV Tire Tips | CA Campground Review | Sausage Recipe on RVing Today TV 2024-14 – Duplicate – [#12631]

Source: Vintage Trailers | RV Tire Tips | CA Campground Review | Sausage Recipe on RVing Today TV 2024-14 – Duplicate – [#12631]

SHOW

FEATURED SEGMENTS

This week, we join Vanessa, Scott, Cora, and of course Oliver, better known as the Adventure Detour, as they visit Camp Margaritaville, a fantastic RV family destination in Auburndale, Florida. MORE

Being a writer and tech specialist for RV publications for 30 years, Jeff Johnston knows a thing or two about reviewing RVs. This week, Jeff turns his skills into reviewing his own four-year-old Palomino truck camper. MORE

I’m Dr. Fitz and this is Scooby. Have you ever been exposed to poison ivy? For some people, it can cause debilitating blisters and sores, enough to make you want to avoid anything green for quite a while. Did you know that dogs can also suffer from the effects of the plant? MORE

Our Mobile Internet Setup for Boat & RV – 2025 Update (Abundant without Starlink!)

RV Lifestyle, RV News

We have been doing mobile internet for nearly two decades now. Back when 3G was just emerging and satellite internet was a pain in the rear to use.

While technology has rapidly advanced over the years making internet on the go substantially faster and easier – it still takes some finesse to keep abundantly connected in a variety of locations.

We thought it time to refresh our mobile internet setup content, so we just released a new video going over our current setup:

This video goes along with our frequently updated Internet Setup post at:

Technomadia’s Mobile Internet Setup

You can dive into all the juicy details there, including deeper explanations for our choices, alternatives we’d consider and links to all of the options we use.

Here’s a snapshot of the highlights:

Cellular: We still rely primarily on cellular data for our connectivity. It’s fast, it’s power efficient and we have some great data plans.
- The core of our setup is a Peplink MAX BR2 Pro 5G (provided by Peplink & MobileMustHave.com) dual 5G router with the newly released X65 modem chipset.
- Our primary data plan is MobileMustHave.com’s RoamLink plan – which roams onto AT&T, Verizon and T-Mobile with a single eSIM. We also have an unlimited T-Mobile data plan via Calyx Institute (just $41/mo!) and some legacy AT&T and Verizon plans that are no longer available. We have a smattering of other plans we keep in rotation for back-up or in phones/tablets, but we have significantly trimmed out our abundance of data plans in the past couple of years.
- For maximum signal strength, we rely on external MIMO antennas. Cellular boosters really just aren’t overly useful for cellular data anymore.
Wi-Fi: We often find marina Wi-Fi can be quite usable, as many have invested in the infrastructure – so we use our Peplink HD1 Dome’s (which also provides another cellular input) Wi-Fi antennas to bring that in as another source of data when feasible.
Starlink: While we keep a Starlink Mini in our arsenal, it’s usually not active. We only enable it when all the other options aren’t enough. Now that they offer a $10 for 10GB data plan, activating it as needed usually gives us enough data to get through a critical work task. We’ve honestly only needed to activate Starlink a handful of times in the past two years.
- The reasons we don’t optimize for Starlink is because generally cellular upload speeds are faster (which are super important to what we do), cellular uses less power and isn’t as subject to drop outs from obstructions & weather.

Our van and boat each have their own cellular antenna installations, and then we just move the router and Starlink dish between them as we switch seasons. We leave behind another router for the vehicle being left in storage for remote monitoring.

As many know, tracking mobile internet has been our ‘day job’ over at the Mobile Internet Resource Center for going on 11 years now.

We offer a ton of free educational content and news over there, so head on over. If you choose to support our work to go deeper with our content, discounts & guidance use discount code ‘TechnomadiaRocks’ to save $10 on a MIA+ membership.

Reader Interactions

Source: Our Mobile Internet Setup for Boat & RV – 2025 Update (Abundant without Starlink!)

Stay in Shape on the Go: Easy Fitness Hacks for Every Trip

Bucketlist: 30 Things to Do Before You’re 30

Travel often offers all kinds of freedom, including getting away from the daily monotony of your job or duties at home. It pushes you to step outside your comfort zone to experience new things, sample new foods, meet new people, and relax some of the pressures you often put on yourself.

However, there is one thing that is rather important to stay committed to even while traveling and that is a healthy fitness routine. While there may be countless temptations that confront you while traveling that can easily pull you away from staying in shape, it’s actually one of the most important ways to ensure you stay healthy during trips and potentially get the most out of your travel time since it often provides you with the needed energy and motivation to actually do more while travelling instead of stealing time away from you as you may think it would.

While traveling often means disrupted routines, staying on top of your fitness can actually be quite simple by following some of the following no-fuss hacks that will help you strike the perfect balance between staying fit and having the freedom to explore the world.

Stay in Shape on the Go: Easy Fitness Hacks for Every Trip

Prepare in Advance: Getting Ready for Fitness On-the-Go

Staying fit while traveling actually begins well before you even get on a plane. If you’ve already booked a trip and don’t yet have a fitness routine, now is the best time to start thinking about organizing one for yourself.

You’d be amazed at just how much of a difference making healthy food choices, doing daily exercise, and toning your body can do in terms of allowing you to capitalize on more travel experiences. It will give you more energy and strength to tackle opportunities whether it’s hiking, scuba diving, skiing, or simply exploring city streets. It can also help keep your immune system in top shape to better ensure you stay healthy while traveling.

If you do indeed already keep up with your fitness regularly, then good for you. All you simply have to do now is continue that hard work and dedication while traveling and this can be achieved by doing a bit of research and preparation to guarantee you can stay committed to your fitness routine.

Fitness-Friendly Accommodation

You can start by looking for accommodation that offers well-equipped gyms or pools, or at the very least something that may be close to nearby walking/running trails. You’ll definitely have no trouble staying fit and active in some travel destinations like Sweden, which offers luxurious Stugor i Sälen ( cabins in Sälen ): that not only provide plenty of space for daily workouts but also offer some of Sweden’s finest alpine downhill and cross country skiing to keep you active.

Many hotels now also often offer in-house yoga classes or other daily fitness programs, many of which can be quite social and offer a chance to meet people if you happen to be traveling solo and looking to engage with others.

Packing for Fitness On-The Go

While you don’t necessarily need to pack anything to stay fit while travelling, there are a few easy-to-pack, lightweight items such as resistance bands, a jump rope, or a foldable yoga mat that will help provide you with an easy workout in a small space like a hotel room. At the very least, do remember to at least pack workout clothing and proper footwear to make yourself as comfortable as possible when doing exercise or active travel experiences.

After ensuring you will have the proper tools or setup to stay active while travelling, it’s then time to plan out your daily routine. You want to create a fitness routine that offers flexibility since travel can often be unpredictable and you will want to be able to adapt your fitness plans depending on how your itinerary plays out.

Your aim while traveling should not necessarily be about increasing your fitness time or intensity, rather simply maintaining it. Planning shorter routines will make it more likely that you will stick with it since it will be manageable. It’s also a good idea to try and plan your workouts earlier in the day, as you may get distracted or lose motivation after a full day of enjoying travel experiences.

Quick & Easy Workouts for Hotel Rooms

There are many effective workouts you can achieve whether you are in a hotel room or sharing a room in hostel type accommodation. Such workouts can also be easily incorporated into your daily travel schedule by dedicating as little as 10-20 minutes.

You can often get away with simply using your own body without any equipment for great workouts or can sometimes utilize hotel furniture to assist with your workouts. You may of course also have all kinds of professional equipment at your disposal if you booked a hotel with a well-equipped gym.

Common fitness equipment found in nicer hotels includes treadmills, elliptical machines, stationary bikes, rowing machines, stair climbers, dumbbells, medicine balls, and yoga mats. Even many hostels are now starting to offer backpackers free fitness classes or smaller in-house gyms.

Get a bit creative and do tricep dips using a hotel chair, incline push-ups using your bed, or weighted squats using your luggage. Be mindful of the time of day you do your workouts within a hotel or hostel, keeping in mind jumping may be heard by those in floors beneath you.

Download and Use Fitness Apps

There are many great fitness apps which are specifically designed for active travelers. They are a perfect portable solution for maintaining your fitness routine while enjoying on-the-go travel and may actually improve your active sightseeing experiences.

Common features of fitness apps include those promoting bodyweight-only routines or exercises that require minimal equipment, downloadable workouts you can use without wi-fi, and the ability to tailor your workouts based on duration, difficulty, or personal fitness goals.

Some even incorporate global fitness challenges that help keep you motivated by participating in various challenges or earning so-called badges as you travel.

Many fitness apps break down workouts into helpful categories so you can choose to focus on cardio, strength training, or simple stretching. Many are also led by celebrity trainers to make them more entertaining.

Audio-guided workouts are especially useful because they allow you the flexibility to be hands-free or not have to set up your phone so you can instead focus on the workout without having to watch tutorials.

Incorporate Active Sightseeing

Staying on top of your fitness becomes even easier if you can manage to incorporate it into your travel experiences. Active sightseeing combines exploring travel destinations with physical activities, whether it’s cycling, hiking, engaging in local sports, or simply joining city walking tours as opposed to taking public transport or hailing taxis.

Walking Tours are great for elderly travelers or if you happen to have an injury or disability that hinders physical activity, since it is a low-impact exercise that still offers decent cardio and endurance. There are great apps with step counters to monitor how far you’ve walked and the number of calories you likely burned.

Lacing up the hiking boots for more demanding treks will also provide good cardio, along with strength and balance training. Many travel destinations offer urban hiking spots that often lead to scenic viewpoints overlooking a city, or have easy access to trails that may cut through nature reserves or along the coast.

It’s common to also now find cycling tours offered in cities and they are excellent for cardiovascular health and leg strength. If there are no guided cycling tours, simply rent a bike and create your own route that will take in areas of interest you want to check out.

Running provides a full-body workout and can be adapted to any location, and there are often established running groups that regularly meet up weekly in many locations which you can connect with through social media channels such as Facebook groups.

Kayaking and paddleboarding are more great choices and you can often find opportunities to join local groups for yoga, dance, beach volleyball, and various martial arts in larger cities. In addition to offering fitness, these activities are also a wonderful way to socialize and connect with locals and other travelers.

Stay Hydrated and Eat Well

Eating healthy and staying properly hydrated are just as important for your physical health as keeping active is. Research healthy restaurants or book self-catering accommodation so you can cook your own healthy meals as opposed to opting for fast food.

Choose well-balanced meals that offer a healthy mix of protein, healthy fats, complex carbs, and essential vitamins and minerals. Avoid the temptation to overindulge in eating too often or portions that are too large, which can be quite easy to want to do when visiting a new destination where there are all kinds of new exciting and exotic flavors.

Substitute sodas, coffee, and alcohol for water, herbal teas, and fresh fruit juices. You should aim for around 2-3 liters of water daily, or more if you take part in rigorous activities or are active in especially warm or humid environments.

Staying properly hydrated actually begins the minute you board a flight, as flights can be quite dehydrating. So, be sure to drink plenty of water before boarding and throughout the flight, keeping in mind that both caffeinated and alcoholic drinks can increase chances of dehydration.

Staying hydrated and eating nutrient-dense foods prevents fatigue and keeps you energized for active sightseeing or workouts. Balanced meals and proper hydration also reduce your chances of experiencing digestive issues, which can become more common while traveling.

Make the Most of Layovers and Transit

You can also stay dedicated to your fitness routine while transiting between destinations. In addition to getting exercise during downtime, you may notice increased energy and alertness while transiting.

During layovers, walk around the terminal instead of sitting. On long flights or train rides, stretch every hour to help your blood flow. Simple exercises like rolling your ankles and even simply shrugging your shoulders can stop you from feeling stiff.

Some airports now have dedicated yoga or stretching zones, while notable airports such as Singapore’s Changi or Dubai International have lavish gyms and swimming pools. Even if you are transiting through a more basic airport without a lot of amenities, many still offer open-air terraces or gardens where you can walk around to stretch your legs while also getting fresh air.

Summing Things Up

Staying fit while traveling isn’t about adhering to strict plans or missing out on fun, rather it’s simply about making sure to at least incorporate a small amount of time each day to doing basic exercise.

As we’ve covered, you can also make exercise a part of your travel experiences so as to maximize your time while also enjoying new destinations and their sights, attractions, and cultural elements.

By using your environment in creative ways, packing wisely, and trying local activities, you can make fitness an actually enjoyable part of your travel experience. And don’t forget to allow time for rest, especially if your travel involves long flights or time zone changes. Recovery time is every bit as important during travel fitness routines as it is with your workout routines back home.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Why Fitness-Oriented Travel is Important

Things to Do Overseas in Every Season

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Stay in Shape on the Go: Easy Fitness Hacks for Every Trip

Your Comprehensive Guide to Booking Las Vegas Hotels

Las Vegas: The Valley of Fire State Park

Las Vegas offers up some of the most iconic hotels and resorts in the world, so when it comes to actually booking a Vegas hotel, it can be a really daunting task.

Just on the Vegas Strip alone, there are more than three dozen hotels offering up a combined 85,000+ rooms. And the number of hotel rooms doubles when searching the entire city.

Thankfully, there’s no need to gamble when booking the perfect Las Vegas hotel, as we have crafted this comprehensive guide to help you select the ideal room, understand what you can fully expect, and discover the best online tools for making reservations for your next Sin City trip on the Strip or in Downtown Vegas.

We’ve been inspired to write this guide after discovering Room Cougar, a new website with videos reviews of all the top Las Vegas hotels, and discussion forums for each hotel room where recent guests can chat about the pros and cons (plus you can make money by submitting your hotel review when you are there too!)

How to Select the Best Hotel Room in Las Vegas

Choosing a Vegas Location

First things first, location, location, location!

Where you choose to set yourself up in Vegas can significantly impact your stay depending on what you want to do. There is of course the famous Vegas Strip where you’ll find most of the iconic hotels, casinos, entertainment venues, and nightlife. But then there is also Downtown Vegas for those seeking a more old-school Vegas feel. Downtown often offers up cheaper hotels and still easy access to local bars and casinos.

Booking a hotel anywhere on the Strip will put you within easy walking distance to most major attractions, but staying on the north or south end of the Strip can offer quieter and less crowded stays than hotels located in the heart of the strip.

Off-strip resorts include The Palms, Red Rock, and Green Valley Ranch, all of which are great options for outdoor lovers that may want easier access to places like Red Rock Canyon.

Staying in a hotel off the Strip may also be a better option for those looking to do day trips to the Hoover Dam or Grand Canyon. You’ll often enjoy easier parking and less traffic to contend with getting outside the city.

Choose a Vegas Hotel Room: Use Room Cougar to Look Before You Book

You’ve likely heard of many Vegas hotels and resorts even if you’ve never stayed in Vegas yourself, thanks to many featuring in movies, TV, and simply by word of mouth. Some of the big name hotels that attract the most attention from travellers are Bellagio, Caesars Palace, Luxor, MGM Grand, Wynn, Aria, and The Venetian.

With so many great hotels to choose from, the first step is doing a bit of online research to see which hotel aligns best with your needs or interests. Not so long ago, travellers were limited to simply reading online guest reviews, but now you have the option of viewing quality Las Vegas hotel room videos thanks to websites like Room Cougar.

Why settle simply for guests’ words to describe a Vegas room when you can watch a thorough video review. If a picture can speak a thousand words, then just think what a video can do. You can treat yourself to viewing numerous room types from the many different hotels and resorts throughout Vegas, to know exactly what you can expect out of your room with no surprises.

While you can find photos and videos on social media feeds from travel influencers sharing room tours and reviews, these can often be misleading, highly edited, outdated, or simply not a true representation of what the typical traveler can expect from a Vegas hotel room or stay.

Room Cougar offers an online catalog of everyday traveler-generated video reviews of Vegas hotels that provide you with more authentic and unfiltered or unedited insights before booking your hotel.

You’ll find that these organic videos from everyday travelers just like yourself offer transparency through videos that are up-to-date and not staged. You’ll even find an added discussion forum for the listed hotels, enabling you to learn about others’ experiences and their suggested tips or you can share your own, along with the ability to ask questions.

The result is a free and friendly community-driven approach to researching and booking Vegas hotel rooms.

Consider Your Budget

Hotel room rates in Vegas can vary greatly depending on the time of year. Booking a room during the spring or fall will likely see you paying the highest rates for hotels in Vegas simply due to these seasons offering the best weather for travelers. Many big annual events, conventions, and trade shows take place during this time so there is simply greater demand.

You will also need to expect to pay higher rates during major holidays like Christmas, Halloween, New Year’s, and Fourth of July when there are typically special events that take place. Big sporting events also push up Vegas hotel rates.

If your travel budget is limited, you may want to look at booking your Vegas trip during the middle of summer or just after the busy winter holiday season. While you may have to deal with triple digit temps in summer, the room rates will decrease substantially.

Other ways to save include booking early and making use of casino loyalty programs if offered. Weekday stays will also see you paying less per night. Do keep in mind that a number of Vegas hotels and resorts charge nightly resort fees which are often hidden from the listed nightly rate. Another thing to consider is whether the hotel offers free parking or is charged.

Lastly, some hotel bookings may be non-refundable, so always review terms before finalizing your reservation.

Choosing a Room Type

There is an endless variety of room types in Las Vegas, from budget-friendly basic rooms to ultra-luxurious suites with their own private pools. Whether you’re celebrating a romantic honeymoon, traveling with the family, or on a solo business trip, you are sure to find a room that suits your needs.

Standard Rooms

Standard rooms in Vegas are quite nice, offering up comfortable beds and basic amenities such as a TV, mini-fridge, and work desk. You may not always be awarded a stellar view of the Vegas Strip but if you aren’t planning on spending a great deal of time in the room, this might be a suitable room choice.

Premium View Rooms

If you plan to make use of your room a bit more and have the budget to splurge a bit, look into booking a room with premium views. Hotels like the Cosmopolitan, MGM Grand, Venetian, and Wynn offer plenty of rooms with exceptional views of the Strip. Some of the finest room views on offer can be had at the Bellagio with their Fountain View rooms.

Unique Themed Rooms

If you want to ensure a memorable stay with something out of the ordinary, consider booking a special themed room in Vegas. The Venetian & Palazzo for example offer up Italian-themed suites with luxury decor. Meanwhile, you’ll find Roman-inspired rooms in Caesers Palace.

Other Vegas hotels and resorts offer up special rooms with themes like rock and roll suites, movie themed rooms, and even ones with a medieval-themed decor.

Palms Casino Resort has a number of wildly-themed suites, like The Hardwood Suite which offers an NBA-style locker room with scoreboard and its own private basketball court. Other suites at the Palms include one with bowling lanes, another with its own cinema, and the famous Barbie Suite.

Suites & Premium Rooms

Step up to a suite or premium room to enjoy far more living space that often includes sitting areas or living rooms that are separate from the bedroom. You may even get a dedicated dining area, spa-style bathroom, and more luxury amenities.

Penthouses & Villas

If you find yourself extra fortunate and money is no issue, than why not treat yourself to pure extravagance with a Vegas penthouse or villa. These exclusive high-rise penthouses or private villas can range anywhere from a few thousand square feet to as much as 10,000 square feet! The price tag often includes use of a private pool, butler service, limo transfers, and more.

Some examples of these ultra luxury offerings include MGM Grand’s Skylofts, the Wynn Fairway Villas which overlook a private golf course, and of course the most outrageous which is the $100,000 per night Empathy Suite at the Palms.

Keep in mind that penthouse suites and villas may require direct reservations through a host or hotel rep.

Amenities to Consider

After choosing your location, hotel, and room type in Vegas, it’s then time to decide what amenities you’re after. Las Vegas hotels offer just about every type of amenity you can think of, from essential comforts to extravagant luxuries.

Many rooms come fitted with smart TVs with streaming apps like Netflix installed. Some may even offer Bluetooth speakers for playing music, or possibly even gaming consoles.

While most standard rooms will offer decent showers, there are luxury rooms that offer deep soaking tubs or jacuzzis. You may even be treated to a deluxe rain shower or steam room. When it comes to in-room dining and kitchen amenities, you may just have a simple counter space with sink and microwave above a mini-fridge or be rewarded with a full kitchen complete with full-sized appliances including fridge, oven, and dishwasher.

When you get up into the penthouses and villas, you can look forward to enjoying perks like a private plunge or infinity pool. Some luxury rooms also come with VIP check-in service, exclusive entrances, and private gaming rooms.

Resorts which charge nightly resort fees usually come with amenities like shared resort-style pools, fitness centers, and spas. Resort fees usually also cover free Wi-Fi during your stay. Onsite restaurants are another thing to consider when booking a hotel.

If you plan on traveling with a pet, know that there are hotels that are pet-friendly if you take the time to seek them out.

Post Your Own Hotel Review for Cash

We hope this guide and tips for booking Vegas hotel rooms will allow you to find the perfect hotel room that meets your needs and suits your budget.

Whether you’re looking for luxury, budget-friendly stays, or something in between, Vegas has the perfect accommodation for every traveler.

And as a parting booking tip, it never hurts to mention in your booking notes that you will be celebrating a special occasion such as a birthday or anniversary, as it may reward you with a complimentary upgrade to your room, a special check-in treat, or other perks.

And when you do check in, remember to upload your own videos of your Las Vegas hotel room to Room Cougar. They offer payments for each video up to US$50. Videos should be about 1-3 minutes long. Just make sure to capture all the highlights of the room and the view!

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Essential Las Vegas Travel Tips for First Time Visitors

10 Things To Do in Vegas: More Than Just Casinos

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Your Comprehensive Guide to Booking Las Vegas Hotels

What Makes eSIMs Perfect for Backpackers?

Apps Every Traveler Should Have on Their Phone

Travelling as a backpacker comes with its fair share of challenges: finding budget-friendly accommodations, navigating unfamiliar places, and staying connected without breaking the bank.

While the thrill of discovery is why many hit the road, staying in touch with loved ones, accessing navigation apps for maps, or booking your next adventure requires a reliable internet connection.

Thanks to eSIMs, the modern backpacker can always have a connectivity lifeline. If you’ve ever struggled with traditional SIM cards or the hassle of finding local data plans, eSIMs are here to make your travels smoother and stress-free

What Makes eSIMs Perfect for Backpackers?

What Exactly is an eSIM?

Unlike traditional SIM cards, eSIMs are embedded directly into your smartphone or device. They allow you to switch between carriers and plans without needing to physically change a card.

There’s no more hunting for SIM cards in an unfamiliar country or worrying about losing that tiny piece of plastic that connects you to the world. For backpackers hopping between countries, eSIMs offer unparalleled flexibility. You can activate a plan before you even land in your next destination or switch data providers on the go, depending on which offers the best deal.

Another game-changer is that eSIMs eliminate the need to juggle multiple SIM cards or carry tools to swap them out. Everything is managed digitally, which keeps your focus on your travel experiences rather than logistics.

Whether you’re trekking in Patagonia, exploring temples in Southeast Asia, or road-tripping through Australia, eSIMs ensure you’re always just a tap away from connecting to the world.

Staying Connected in Remote Areas: Why You Should Consider an eSIM

Staying connected on the road isn’t just about convenience; it’s often essential for safety, navigation, and making the most of your travels. Whether you’re trekking through remote national parks or simply navigating busy city streets, having reliable internet access ensures you’re prepared for whatever comes your way.

eSIMs provide the reliability of connectivity without the hassle of relying on spotty Wi-Fi networks or dealing with the exorbitant costs of traditional roaming, whether you’re in need of an eSIM Australia or elsewhere.

With an eSIM’s ability to quickly connect to local networks, you’ll always have access to maps, transportation apps, and emergency contacts. This is true even in areas where finding a local SIM card or Wi-Fi connection might be trickier.

This flexibility applies wherever you travel, ensuring you’re never left without the tools you need to navigate unfamiliar environments or stay in touch with friends and family back home. eSIMs truly offer a universal solution for staying connected, no matter where your adventures take you.

The Cost-Effectiveness of eSIMs

Many eSIM plans eliminate expensive roaming charges by offering local rates in multiple countries, and providers often offer affordable regional or global data plans tailored to backpacker-style travellers.

You can choose data-only plans or packages suited to your personal travel needs, avoiding unnecessary costs. eSIM plans can also often be just short-term, which is perfect for backpackers who often have unpredictable or ever-changing schedules.

You have the ability to store multiple eSIM profiles on your phone and switch between them as needed, which saves you time and money.

What to Consider When Choosing an eSIM

With many eSIM providers available, choosing the right one comes down to understanding the key features that cater to backpackers’ unique needs. Here’s what to look for when selecting an eSIM for your travels:

Reusability Across Destinations

A good eSIM provider ensures that once installed, the eSIM can be used repeatedly across different countries without the need for reinstallation or extra configuration. This means less hassle when moving from one destination to the next. Look for providers that offer seamless transition between regions, so your focus can stay on your adventure.

Flexible and Budget-Friendly Plans

For budget-conscious travellers, finding an eSIM provider with a variety of plans is crucial. Some providers offer tiered data options, which are ideal for both short trips and long-term backpacking adventures. This flexibility allows you to customise your data plan according to your needs without overspending.

Long Validity Periods

Backpackers often spend days or weeks in areas without consistent connectivity. Providers offering plans with long validity periods ensure you won’t lose unused data when offline. This feature is especially valuable for those exploring remote locations or taking breaks from their devices.

Reliable Customer Support

Travel comes with unexpected challenges, and having access to helpful, responsive customer service can make a big difference. Some eSIM providers offer 24/7 support, which is invaluable when you need assistance activating your plan or troubleshooting connectivity issues in a foreign country.

Easy Setup and User-Friendly Management

Navigating a new technology shouldn’t feel like a burden while travelling. Many top eSIM providers prioritise user experience, offering simple setup processes and intuitive apps to help you monitor and manage your data usage. These features allow you to stay connected without spending hours figuring out all the technical details.

Why eSIMs are the Future of Backpacking

Backpacking is all about freedom. It’s having the freedom to choose your path, explore without limits, and immerse yourself in new experiences. eSIMs align perfectly with this philosophy, offering a level of flexibility and convenience that traditional SIM cards simply can’t match. With eSIMs, you can travel confidently knowing that connectivity is one less thing you need to worry about.

While eSIMs are a practical solution for staying online, they’re also a reflection of modern travel: seamless, sustainable, and designed for explorers who value simplicity. Whether you’re a seasoned backpacker or embarking on your first adventure, embracing eSIM technology will undoubtedly enhance and uncomplicate your journey.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Ways to Keep Your Phone Safe While You’re Traveling

Traveling With an International eSIM Card vs Traditional SIM Cards

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: What Makes eSIMs Perfect for Backpackers?

Japan’s Magical Festive Light Shows: Must-See Spots for a Glowing Experience

How I Relearnt Japanese With Rosetta Stone

As the winter chill settles over Japan, something extraordinary begins to light up the nation. Across the country, cities, towns, parks, and gardens come alive with a seemingly endless display of twinkling lights in what is known as “illumination season“.

These light shows, known as “illuminations“, have become a much loved part of Japanese winter culture and draw visitors from all over the world. They are often set to music and featuring a wide range of designs or themes that help to transform ordinary public spaces into something truly special.

Whether you’re wandering through Tokyo’s dazzling Shibuya lights, exploring the dreamlike Nabana no Sato light tunnels, or sipping hot chocolate beneath shimmering trees in Kyoto, you’ll be in for a visual feast. Here are some of the best spots to witness this glowing winter spectacle.

Japan’s Magical Festive Light Shows: Must-See Spots for a Glowing Experience

Tokyo: The Bright Heart of Japan’s Illuminations

Tokyo, the nation’s capital, leads the way in creating mesmerising light displays. One of the most famous illuminations is the Tokyo Midtown Winter Lights, where over 500,000 LEDs bathe the area in a shimmering glow. The Marunouchi Illumination along Nakadori Street offers a more refined spectacle, with its champagne-gold lights perfectly complementing the sophisticated district.

For those planning a broader itinerary, many Japan tours include Tokyo’s illuminations as a highlight. These tours often blend the vibrancy of the city’s festive lights with cultural experiences, ensuring you enjoy a well-rounded visit. Tokyo’s illuminations are not just about the lights, rather they’re about immersing yourself in the city’s unique blend of tradition and modernity.

Kyoto: A City of Tranquil Beauty

While Kyoto may be best known for its temples, shrines, and historic charm, the city also hosts its share of stunning illuminations. Arashiyama’s Hanatouro event is a standout, featuring illuminated bamboo groves and scenic lantern displays that transport you to another world. Additionally, the Kyoto Station Illuminations create a vibrant contrast to the city’s historic aura, combining modern architecture with dazzling lights.

Travelling to Kyoto is easy and convenient. Taking the Tokyo to Kyoto train is not only a time-efficient way to travel between these iconic cities but also offers the chance to enjoy views of Mount Fuji along the way. Once in Kyoto, the serene yet captivating illuminations provide a beautiful counterpoint to the bustling displays of Tokyo.

Osaka: A Celebration of Light and Energy

Osaka’s light shows reflect the city’s energetic and playful spirit. The Osaka Hikari Renaissance is a must-see event, with light installations along the waterfront that blend art and technology. Nearby, Midosuji Illumination transforms one of Osaka’s main streets into a glowing tunnel of light, stretching for over four kilometres.

For a more immersive experience, head to Universal Studios Japan, which goes all out during the festive season. From illuminated parades to themed attractions, the park’s decorations captivate visitors of all ages. Osaka’s dynamic displays showcase the city’s knack for blending tradition with innovation.

Sapporo: Winter Wonderland in the North

Sapporo, located on Japan’s northern island of Hokkaido, embraces the winter season with breathtaking illuminations. The Sapporo White Illumination is one of Japan’s oldest illumination events and features artistic light sculptures that highlight the city’s snowy beauty. Odori Park, a central venue for the event, becomes a glowing masterpiece, drawing both locals and tourists.

Pairing the illuminations with a visit to the nearby Sapporo Snow Festival is highly recommended. Collectively, these events create a festive atmosphere that highlights the magic of winter in Japan’s northern regions.

Nagoya: A Hidden Gem of Illuminations

Nagoya may not be as famous as Tokyo or Kyoto, but its winter light displays are equally enchanting. Nabana no Sato, a flower park located just outside the city, is home to one of Japan’s most spectacular illumination events. With millions of LED lights arranged in intricate designs, including a stunning light tunnel, Nabana no Sato offers an unforgettable experience.

The city’s urban areas also join the festivities. The Nagoya TV Tower and Oasis 21 feature vibrant light displays, adding a modern twist to the city’s winter celebrations. Nagoya’s illuminations are perfect for those seeking a blend of nature and urban beauty.

Tips for Enjoying Japan’s Illuminations

Plan Ahead: Check the dates and times of illumination events, as they can vary between locations and seasons.
Dress Warmly: Many illuminations are outdoors, and winter temperatures in Japan can be chilly.
Travel by Train: Japan’s rail network makes it easy to visit multiple cities and light displays.
Book Accommodation Early: Popular illumination spots can attract large crowds, so securing your accommodation well in advance is wise.
Bring a Camera: Japan’s light shows are highly photogenic, so be prepared to capture the magic.

Japan’s festive light shows are a celebration of creativity, culture, and the beauty of the winter season. From the bustling streets of Tokyo to the tranquil bamboo groves of Kyoto, each city offers a unique illumination experience that showcases the nation’s artistic flair and technological innovation.

These light displays not only brighten the night but also create a sense of warmth and togetherness, embodying the spirit of the holiday season. Whether you’re marvelling at the intricate designs of Nabana no Sato in Nagoya or basking in the snowy glow of Sapporo’s White Illumination, each light-filled stop will add a new dimension to your Japanese winter adventure.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Five Places to Visit on Your First Trip to Japan

How to Plan a Cherry Blossoms Trip to Japan

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Japan’s Magical Festive Light Shows: Must-See Spots for a Glowing Experience

Explore the UK’s Most Iconic Castles: Where Royalty and History Unite

Your Options For Visiting the Giant’s Causeway

There’s something quite magical about setting foot inside a centuries-old castle, not only to imagine the famous monarchs who once lived within its stone walls but also to feel a bit like royalty yourself.

I have been fortunate during my travels across the UK and Ireland to visit a number of the famous castles that dot the landscape and I continue to find myself irresistibly drawn to these timeless fortresses.

From windswept ruins perched on coastal cliffs in Ireland to grand royal strongholds nestled in the heart of England and Scotland, each castle has its own unique story to tell. Let us journey to the most unforgettable castles you can visit throughout the UK and Ireland for a real-life fairy-tale travel experience.

Explore the UK’s Most Iconic Castles: Where Royalty and History Unite

England’s Famous Castles

Visiting the UK’s castles is like stepping into a storybook. Each structure tells a tale of conquest, defence, and legacy. For those beginning their journey in England, Windsor Castle is a must-see.

Windsor Castle

As the world’s oldest and largest inhabited castle, it has been the home of British monarchs for over 1,000 years and still one of the official residences of the British monarch. It’s home to St George’s Chapel where many monarchs were laid to rest including King Henry VIII, and more recently Queen Elizabeth II and Prince Philip.

You can also tour the lavishly decorated state apartments which contain paintings by masters like Rembrandt, as well as witness St George’s Hall’s high ceilings and coats of arms. You can also catch the Changing of the Guard here just like at Buckingham Palace, but with fewer crowds.

Tower of London

You then of course have the Tower of London which is home to the Crown Jewels and The Royal Armouries which includes Henry VIII’s enormous suits of armour. One of the most iconic fortresses in England, the Tower of London has served as a royal palace, prison, armoury, and treasury

Don’t forget to say hello to the famous ravens that live at the tower. Legend has it that if they ever leave, the kingdom will fall. There’s even a Ravenmaster whose sole job is to care for the birds.

Other English Castles

There are many other English castles to venture to as well such as the medieval Warwick Castle with its haunted dungeons, the picturesque Leeds Castle which sits upon its own island surrounded by a lake and gardens, and Dover Castle with its underground WWII tunnels you can explore.

Scotland’s Majestic Castles

Those looking to live out their Outlander fantasies can venture north to Scotland by simply taking the train from London to Edinburgh which not only connects you to Scotland’s capital but also provides breathtaking views of the countryside along the way.

Scotland is an absolute dream for castle lovers, delivering travelers over 2,000 to set their eyes upon. They range from well-preserved royal fortresses to romantic ruins perched on cliffs and lochs. While you obviously can’t visit or tour them all, there are hundreds that are open to the public, and many are steeped in myth, legend, and incredible stories.

Edinburgh Castle

Edinburgh Castle sits perched upon Castle Rock as it dominates the city skyline and is the most-visited paid attraction in Scotland. The castle holds the famous Stone of Destiny, the Scottish Crown Jewels, and the National War Museum of Scotland.

The castle has racked up well over a thousand years of history, having witnessed everything from Viking raids to royal coronations, sieges, and rebellions. Today, the castle’s afternoon cannon still blasts six days a week at 1PM, and the castle serves as a spectacular backdrop for the annual Hogmanay New Year’s Eve fireworks show.

Stirling Castle

Stirling Castle, often considered one of Scotland’s grandest, played a pivotal role in the Wars of Scottish Independence. Its strategic position on a volcanic rock offers commanding views of the surrounding area.

Stirling is often regarded as the “Gateway to the Highlands”. It is also here where Mary Queen of Scots lived as a child. The rooms are lavishly decorated and full of life, with costumed interpreters playing the roles of nobles, servants, and even jesters

The Great Hall is said to be the largest banqueting hall ever built in medieval Scotland. With its huge fireplaces and hammerbeam ceiling, you can easily imagine the feasts, celebrations, and royal speeches that took place here.

Eilean Donan Castle

Further north, Eilean Donan Castle is perhaps one of the most photographed castles in the UK. Located on a small island where three sea lochs meet, it embodies the romantic ideal of a Scottish castle. Its picturesque setting has made it a favourite filming location and a dream destination for travellers.

The original castle was actually destroyed in the early 18th century during a Jacobite uprising and was later rebuilt in the 20th century based on old drawings and romantic imagination.

One of the best parts of the castle is simply approaching it via the arched stone bridge with incredible views of the lochs and mountains that surround it.

Wales: A Land of Castles

Wales is renowned for having more castles per square mile than any other nation, which has earned it the nickname “Land of Castles.” There are over 600 castles throughout Wales, many which were constructed by King Edward I in the 13th century during his conquest of Wales.

One of the most iconic sites in Wales is Caernarfon Castle. The castle’s formidable walls and towering structures stand as a testament to medieval military ingenuity. It’s famous for its polygonal towers and as the site where the now King Charles III was invested as Prince of Wales.

Another remarkable fortress is Conwy Castle, also a creation of Edward I much like Caernarfon. Located on Wales’s northern coast, this well-preserved stronghold provides stunning views of the nearby town and estuary. Its commanding presence and deep historical roots make it a must-see destination for any visitor exploring the rich heritage of Wales.

Exploring the Castles of Ireland and Northern Ireland

Both Ireland and Northern Ireland are also home to castles, and although Ireland may not be part of the UK, we thought we’d include it on the list as well. In Ireland, castles are scattered all over the country. Some date back to medieval times, while others were lavish homes for Anglo-Irish lords. Many are beautifully preserved and open to visitors, and some you can even stay the night in.

Blarney Castle

Blarney Castle is where you can kiss the famous Blarney Stone, before the venturing on to explore the castle ruins and narrow spiral staircases. There are also gorgeous gardens to check out such as the Poison Garden and Witch’s Stone.

Dublin Castle

You’ll find Dublin Castle situated in the heart of the Irish capital where it has been a centre of power for over 800 years. Though it looks more like a Georgian palace today, parts of the castle date back to Viking and Norman times.

You can Tour the State Apartments, set foot in the Chapel Royal with its Gothic architecture, and even tour the underground Viking ruins of the original fortress

Castles of Northern Ireland

To venture further north and back into the UK, consider visiting Northern Ireland by taking the Dublin to Belfast train. This journey is not only a convenient way to travel between these two large cities, but also an opportunity to enjoy the tranquil Irish countryside.

Belfast Castle

In Belfast, you’ll of course find Belfast Castle, a stunning example of Scottish Baronial architecture set against the backdrop of Cave Hill. The castle’s panoramic views of the city and Belfast Lough are simply spectacular.

Take time to explore the grand rooms and learn about the history of the castle and its former owners, the Montgomery family. Or you may even consider booking a destination wedding here since the castle has become a very popular location for travellers wanting to exchange their vows.

Carrickfergus Castle

One of the best-preserved medieval castles in Ireland, Carrickfergus Castle has stood for over 800 years and is located right by the sea, offering dramatic views of Belfast Lough.

You can easily tour the ramparts, towers, and dungeons. there is also an onsite museum where you can learn about the history of the Norman conquest and its importance during the Anglo-Irish conflicts.

You may recognise Carrickfergus Castle, since it made an appearance in Game of Thrones as the fictional Castle Black which was the stronghold of the Night’s Watch.

The Cultural Significance of Castles

Beyond their architectural beauty, castles hold immense cultural significance. They are symbols of power, protection, and governance, reflecting the societies that built them. Today, many castles have been repurposed as museums, event spaces, or tourist attractions, ensuring their stories are preserved for future generations.

Castles also serve as inspiration for art, literature, and film. From Shakespeare’s plays to modern blockbusters, these structures have captivated imaginations and brought history to life. Visiting them in person allows travellers to connect with the past in a tangible and meaningful way.

Tips for Visiting Castles

To make the most of your castle-hopping adventure, here are some helpful tips:

Plan Your Route: Research the castles you want to visit and group them by region to maximise your time.
Consider Guided Tours: Many castles offer guided tours that provide deeper insights into their history and architecture.
Travel by Train: The UK’s extensive rail network makes it easy to visit multiple castles. Booking in advance often secures the best fares.
Wear Comfortable Shoes: Exploring castles often involves walking on uneven surfaces and climbing stairs.
Check Opening Hours: Some castles have seasonal hours or require advance booking, so plan ahead to avoid disappointment.

The castles of the United Kingdom and Ireland are more than just remnants of the past; they are living monuments that tell the stories of nations and monarchies which have evolved over time.

From the grandeur of Windsor Castle to the rugged beauty of Eilean Donan and the historic significance of Caernarfon, each castle offers a unique glimpse into a bygone era.

Whether you’re embarking on a scenic train journey, such as the train from London to Edinburgh, or traversing the Irish countryside on the Dublin to Belfast train, these iconic landmarks await.

So pack your bags and prepare to be transported back in time as you explore the UK’s most iconic castles, where royalty and history unite.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

The Isle of Wight For Those Who Love Nature & Wildlife

Crossing Ireland’s Carrick-a-Rede Rope Bridge Blind

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Explore the UK’s Most Iconic Castles: Where Royalty and History Unite

Managing Expectations When You Travel to Meet Someone IRL After Building a Virtual Connection

The How To Guide On Surviving Long Distance Love

There’s no denying the fact that the dating game has vastly changed since the advent of the internet. Nearly 40-50% of couples in modern relationships first meet online these days, particularly through dating apps or various websites. This has made connections that start virtually the most common way couples meet today, surpassing introductions through friends, work, or social gatherings.

In a world where digital connections often spark deep bonds, it’s easy to feel like you already know someone before actually meeting them face to face. But whether you’re hopping on a plane to meet up with your long-distance love or simply driving across town to meet a close virtual friend or potential love interest in real life, it’s important to balance your excitement with realistic expectations.

Here’s how to navigate the emotional highs and potential dangers or red flags of turning a virtual connection into an in-person reality.

Managing Expectations When You Travel to Meet Someone IRL After Building a Virtual Connection

The Risk of False Expectations

While it may be fun to craft an online profile, whether it’s for social media or a dating app, these profiles don’t necessarily provide real insight into our personalities or our daily lives. There’s only so much you can learn about a person from stalking their online profiles or chatting with someone online.

Common but not terribly realistic expectations associated with online dating often include the thought of you meeting the love of your life online, anticipating that serious or deep conversations you share before actually meeting will translate to or lead to a long-term relationship when you do meet in person.

Searching for a partner online also gives the false impression that you have plenty of options out there to select from which makes you feel like you can be quite picky or selective in terms of finding someone that ticks all your boxes.

When you finally meet IRL, you may find that expectations about their appearance, body language, mannerisms, etc., fall short of reality. Yes, you may be able to get a general idea of someone’s looks, interests, and personality online, but in terms of online profiles, these are often edited or carefully curated to showcase a person’s best sides or most successful or impressive moments.

Even video chatting with someone online can allow both sides to control their settings far more than in person, allowing you to put on your best behavior or prepare yourself in terms of looking your best. Meeting in real life is far more vulnerable in the sense that many things become less in your control.

For example, meeting up in person means having to potentially deal with things like weather which can impact your physical looks in terms of wind messing up your hair or rain ruining your outfit. Interactions with other people besides your love interest such as in a restaurant or bar, or general situations that arise on a physical date, can bring out reactions or emotions that can otherwise be suppressed more easily when in the controlled environment of your home as your sitting at a computer or on your phone chatting with someone online.

Physical attraction is undeniably important, but that focus can result in superficial judgments and overlooking compatibility. To really know someone and see if they are a good match, you need to see who they are in the real world, which will give you a better idea of what you can expect the reality of day-to-day life would be like with that person.

Dating Can Be Purely Virtual Up to a Point

The likelihood of unrealistic expectations would theoretically be even higher with virtual reality dating, which exists entirely in a virtual setting. VR dating is not rooted in a physical location and typically involves people interacting through virtual avatars that may or may not be connected to how they actually look in real life.

Interacting through avatars is neither a new concept nor is it necessarily a recipe for disaster by any means. Those who play MMORPGs or VRChat and other virtual reality-based games would be the first ones to defend such an idea that you can meet someone incredible in this way.

Quite a few people have tied the knot after meeting through World of Warcraft, and many more have met significant others or best friends meeting through similar encounters. A Statista survey revealed that 82% of US gamers agreed playing games could help people make friends which could grow into something more serious over time. In another survey, 42% of gamers admitted having met their significant other or spouse or made a close friend through video games.

VR dating platforms may opt to ban actual photos of users from their virtual environments in favor of personalized avatars. Other than that, the concept is the same; users specify age, gender, and the qualities they’re seeking in a partner.

Be Open to Different Interactions

Virtual connections often feel intense because conversations can be deeply personal without the distractions of everyday life, and there is a sense of security being able to speak from the comfort of your home. Online encounters also allow you to prepare for conversions and have more control over how or when they take place, and again without the potential for as many distractions you may face in the real world.

However, online chemistry doesn’t always translate to in-person attraction. Be open to differences in how someone expresses emotions in a face-to-face setting. People pick up tons of information about each other within milliseconds. For example, prospective partners are twice as likely to rate postures with open arms as attractive.

Be Tactful but Honest

Before meeting up with someone for the first time, don’t be afraid to discuss expectations about accommodations, time spent together, and any personal boundaries. This ensures both parties are on the same page and prevents misunderstandings. If something feels off, express your feelings tactfully but clearly. Communication is one of the top three factors in a healthy relationship, according to US singles, with the others being trust and mutual respect.

Having already been in a long-distance relationship with the person helps, as 55% of Americans in such relationships report feeling closer to their partner despite the physical distance preceding the first meeting IRL. As much as 81% of people in long-distance relationships find that seeing the person face to face becomes more special as these occasions are rare, so stay positive.

Safety is a Priority

Positivity aside, do inform a friend or family member about your travel plans. Share your location and ensure you have a way to leave if needed. Having a backup plan like a separate hotel booking, or at least the knowledge that alternative accommodation is available and an option, can provide peace of mind in case things don’t go as planned.

Often, the connection will be just as amazing in person as it was online. Other times, it might feel drastically different. Each virtual relationship is unique and sadly not all will transition smoothly into real life. That doesn’t diminish the value of the connection you built online, rather it’s important to remember that an initial connection that begins online is just a starting point or introduction to someone and not a guarantee that things will develop into something more serious.

It’s therefore important to not get too heavily invested in someone you meet online until you actually take the next step of meeting them in real life to ensure their virtual self matches the idea or expectations you have for them in the real world.

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

How to Start a Long Distance Relationship

International Love: Maintaining a Long Distance Relationship

Source: Managing Expectations When You Travel to Meet Someone IRL After Building a Virtual Connection

Taste the Best Desserts of Central Europe: A Sweet Journey to Try

5 Reasons You Should Travel Europe by Bike

One of the best ways to experience Central Europe is to taste it. From the buttery layers of Viennese Apfelstrudel to the sugar-dusted peaks of Czech koláče, this region doesn’t just create desserts, they master them.

Tucked between fairytale castles and cobblestone streets, Central European countries offer a treasure trove of desserts that reflect the region’s diverse cultural heritage. From creamy pastries to decadent cakes, the sweet treats found in cities like Prague, Vienna, Warsaw, and Kraków are a feast for the senses.

You’ll discover more than just indulgent treats, rather taste first-hand the culinary history lessons that have been passed down through generations. There’s no need to further sugarcoat just how delicious the desserts of Central Europe are, so simply loosen your belt and get ready to tempt your tastebuds with some of these must-try decadent sweets.

Taste the Best Desserts of Central Europe: A Sweet Journey to Try

Prague: A Haven for Sweet Enthusiasts

The Czech capital of Prague is not only famed for its stunning architecture but also for its indulgent desserts. One of the most popular is trdelník, a rolled pastry coated with sugar, cinnamon, and often filled with whipped cream or ice cream. Though not originally Czech, trdelník has become a staple for visitors exploring the city’s cobbled streets.

Another beloved treat is medovník, or honey cake, which features layers of honey-infused dough and cream. This dessert is perfect for pairing with a cup of Czech coffee while enjoying a scenic view of Prague Castle.

Travelling onwards from Prague is convenient, especially with the Prague to Vienna train. This comfortable and efficient journey lets you experience two culinary capitals in one trip, making it easy to continue your dessert adventure in Austria.

Vienna: The Capital of Cake

Vienna is synonymous with sophisticated desserts, and no visit is complete without sampling Sachertorte. This world-famous chocolate cake, layered with apricot jam and topped with dark chocolate icing, is a symbol of Austrian elegance. Enjoy a slice at the iconic Hotel Sacher or one of the city’s many charming cafés.

For a lighter option, try Apfelstrudel, a flaky pastry filled with spiced apples and raisins. Served warm with a dusting of powdered sugar and a dollop of cream, it’s a dessert that perfectly captures the essence of Viennese café culture.

Vienna’s dessert scene is deeply intertwined with its rich musical and artistic heritage, making every bite an experience in history and culture.

Warsaw: A Blend of Tradition and Modernity

Moving on to Poland, Warsaw offers a unique blend of traditional and contemporary desserts. One must-try sweet is sernik, a Polish cheesecake made with twaróg (a type of farmer’s cheese). Dense yet creamy, it’s often flavoured with vanilla or raisins and makes for a satisfying treat.

Another standout is paczki, Polish doughnuts filled with jam or custard and dusted with powdered sugar. These are especially popular during Fat Thursday, a festive pre-Lenten celebration.

Travelling between Poland’s iconic cities is a breeze with the train from Warsaw to Kraków. This scenic route not only connects you to another culinary hub but also offers picturesque views of the Polish countryside.

Kraków: A Sweet Escape

Kraków, known for its medieval charm, is also a paradise for dessert lovers. The city’s signature treat is kremówka, or cream cake, made famous by Pope John Paul II. This luscious pastry features layers of puff pastry and rich vanilla cream, making it a must-try for anyone visiting the city.

For those who prefer chocolate, pierniki (gingerbread) from the nearby town of Toruń is a delightful option. These spiced cookies, often shaped into intricate designs, make for a perfect souvenir or snack.

Budapest: A Culinary Crown Jewel

Hungary’s capital, Budapest, boasts a dessert culture that rivals its Central European neighbours. Dobos Torte, a layered sponge cake with chocolate buttercream and caramel topping, is a highlight. Its invention in the 19th century marked a turning point in Hungarian confectionery.

Another unmissable treat is kurtoskalacs, or chimney cake, similar to trdelník but with a Hungarian twist. Often dusted with cinnamon or ground walnuts, it’s a popular street food that adds a touch of sweetness to any stroll along the Danube.

Tips for a Sweet Journey

Plan Your Route: Central Europe’s excellent rail network makes it easy to travel between cities.
Visit Cafés: Many of the region’s desserts are best enjoyed in traditional cafés, where the atmosphere adds to the experience.
Try Seasonal Sweets: Festive periods such as Christmas and Easter often feature unique desserts, so be sure to sample these specialities if you’re visiting during these times.
Learn the Stories: Many of Central Europe’s desserts have fascinating histories tied to royalty, religion, or cultural traditions. Understanding these stories enhances the enjoyment of each treat.

Exploring the desserts of Central Europe is a journey through history, culture, and flavour. From the honeyed layers of medovník in Prague to the elegant Sachertorte of Vienna and the creamy sernik of Warsaw, every city offers a unique sweet experience.

Whether you’re a seasoned foodie or simply have a sweet tooth, Central Europe’s dessert trail promises unforgettable moments. So pack your bags, hop on a train, and get ready to savour the sweetest delights this enchanting region has to offer.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

These are the Best Apps for Travellers Heading to Europe

How to Be a Socially Conscious Traveler in Europe

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 50+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Taste the Best Desserts of Central Europe: A Sweet Journey to Try

How to Cut RV Living Costs While Staying Comfortable

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.

One of the number one reasons people move into RVs is to save money. Unfortunately, it can be easy to find yourself spending as much as you would in a sticks-and-bricks home—if not more—especially if you’re traveling. I know it’s happened to us. For this reason, we do our best to set a budget and stick to it, plus find little ways to cut costs wherever we can.

Want to save money while living in your RV without sacrificing comfort? Here’s what you need to know.

Save on Power

Many campgrounds include electricity costs in their fees. That said, if you’re staying somewhere for a longer period of time, you may be responsible for your own electric costs. Fortunately, there are ways you can cut those costs.

First, I highly recommend installing a solar power system. If your system is robust enough, you’ll be able to run your whole rig off of solar power so you don’t have to plug into campground power at all. Not only will this save you money on your electric bill, but it’ll also allow you to boondock comfortably, meaning you can avoid campground fees altogether. Our solar system was easily the best RV upgrade we ever made.

Even if you don’t choose to install a solar power system, you can still make some changes to save on electric costs. Replacing all of your lightbulbs with LED bulbs is a great place to start. These use far less electricity, give off brighter light, and put out less heat, so you’ll use less A/C to cool your RV.

Cut Water & Sewer Costs

Water is always included in campground fees. That said, if you do a lot of boondocking, you may find yourself paying for fresh water and dump stations. The good news? You can skip these fees if you plan ahead.

Many places will let you fill your freshwater tank for free. On top of that, there are plenty of free dump stations out there. You can find these places by using apps such as Campendium and iOverlander. It also works well to fill your fresh tank and dump your waste tanks every time you leave a campground. Sometimes paying for a single night of camping is worthwhile just to be able to dump, fill, and shower.

In order to make your fresh water last as long as possible, make sure to install a low-flow shower head, take navy showers, wipe dishes clean before washing them, and reuse gray water to flush the toilet.

Maintenance = Savings

Remember that keeping up with maintenance is key to ensuring your rig lasts as long as possible. Not only that, but staying on top of normal maintenance tasks will also help you save money by helping you avoid costly repairs.

Make sure to inspect your tires, roof, seals, slides, and engine bay regularly, and address any problems you find immediately. Follow the maintenance schedule printed in your user manual, making sure to stay on top of things like resealing and fluid changes.

Of course, no matter how much maintenance you do, things will still break sometimes. Learning to do your own repairs by watching YouTube videos has saved our family a ton of money. We have also bought used parts and have saved a good chunk of change that way.

Choose Budget-Friendly Campsites

Camping fees are a huge chunk of any RVer’s budget. Fortunately, there are a number of ways to make these less expensive. In fact, some RVers even avoid paying campground fees altogether.

One of the best options for avoiding campground fees? Boondocking. You can boondock for free on many BLM and Forest Service lands. It’s also possible to invest in memberships such as Boondockers Welcome or Harvest Hosts to dry camp on private land. Just make sure you’re equipped with a way to create and store power as well as plenty of water.

Another way to save on campground fees is to invest in a Thousand Trails membership. These are expensive upfront, but allow you to stay in Thousand Trails campgrounds at no additional cost, saving many full timers thousands.

Lastly, there is the option of choosing campgrounds that offer monthly rates. We’ve stayed in places with monthly rates as low as $350, which works out to be about $12 a night. You really can’t beat that!

Stay Connected Without Overpaying

We work online, which means we really need to have reliable internet. Because of this, we actually spend way too much on Starlink, a hotspot, and phone plans. That said, if we didn’t rely on the internet for our income, we would definitely find ways to save on Wi-Fi.

Many families have found budget-friendly data plans that work for them. Visible is a good example, offering an unlimited plan for just $25 a month. A Wi-Fi booster can also be useful if you plan to try to use campground Wi-Fi at all, and sometimes just downloading media before you leave home is enough. It really just depends on what your internet needs are while you travel.

Smart Grocery & Cooking Habits

My biggest downfall when it comes to budgeting? Food. I love to eat out, and traveling makes it even more tempting. That said, we really can’t afford to eat out every day, and the more we eat at home, the more money we have to go out and explore all the places we visit. For this reason, I do my best to use the tips below:

Meal plan — Have a plan for every meal and have all of the ingredients ready.
Meal prep — Choose one day a week to prep all of your meals so it’s easy to put a meal together when the time comes.
Buy in bulk — Many things can be purchased in bulk to save money.
Pack lunches — Always pack lunches when you go on outings to avoid impromptu fast food trips.
Use a slow cooker — When you’ll be gone all day, put your dinner in the slow cooker so it’s ready when you get home.

Optimize Travel

You can also plan your travels in such a way that you save a bit of money by default. For instance, staying longer in one place will save you money in a few ways.

For starters, your monthly fuel costs will go down, as you won’t be moving as often. Additionally, you’ll likely pay less for campground fees if you are able to get a monthly rate. You’ll also have more time to see and do everything in the area and you’ll be able to spread the cost of these attractions out over more months.

Using fuel apps and memberships to ensure you get the best fuel prices every time you fill up can also save you a good chunk of change. We recommend Gas Buddy, Upside, Good Sam, and TSD Logistics.

Finally, choosing to travel with the nice weather can help save money on propane and electricity. After all, you won’t need to run the heater or the air conditioner as often if it’s always 70 degrees (°F) out.

Discounts & Hacks

Last but not least, I must mention some of the various discounts and hacks I’ve learned over the years. My favorites include the following:

Loyalty Programs — Pilot/Flying J, Love’s, Good Sam, etc. offer fuel and store discounts.
Library Cards — Free books, movies, and Wi-Fi from town libraries. Library cards are often free or very inexpensive.
Workamping / Volunteering — Get free stays in exchange for light work.

There you have it, a number of ways to cut RV living costs without sacrificing comfort in any way. If you’re looking to travel on a budget, these tips are sure to help you do just that!

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: How to Cut RV Living Costs While Staying Comfortable

Refreshing Fabrics, Floors, and Surfaces in Your RV

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.

One of the best things about RVs is that they can go anywhere. That said, when you take your RV to certain places, you’re going to end up with some messes in your rig. You’re also likely to put some wear and tear on the RV over time. The good news? It’s easy enough to refresh the fabrics, floors, and surfaces of your rig!

In this article, I will share my secrets for keeping your RV in tip-top shape even as you adventure in it full time.

Fabrics (Upholstery, Curtains, Bedding)

Let’s start with fabrics. Generally these are the things I most dread cleaning, and therefore the things I try hardest to keep spot-free. Still, if something does end up on a cushion or a curtain, there are ways to take care of the problem.

Vacuum & Spot Clean

The first plan of attack? A good vacuum and spot clean. Often, this is enough to handle the problem. Use a handheld vacuum to remove dust and debris, and then spot clean stains with a fabric-safe cleaner (or a DIY mix of water, vinegar, and a drop of dish soap).

If you’re dealing with removable covers, simply launder according to label instructions. I prefer to put removable covers on all of my RV furniture because this method of cleaning is just so much easier.

Deodorize

Have a problem with the way your furniture smells? Sprinkle some baking soda on the cushions and let it sit for 15–30 minutes, then vacuum. After vacuuming up the baking soda, spray the cushions with a fabric refresher.

Note: You can also make your own fabric spray with water, a splash of rubbing alcohol, and a few drops of essential oil.

Deep Clean

Sometimes a deep clean is necessary, especially if you’ve acquired an older RV that you’re trying to revive. In these cases, I recommend renting an upholstery cleaner or steam cleaner and going over all of the furniture for a thorough clean. Make sure to run vent fans to both keep air moving after cleaning and give the furniture plenty of time to dry completely before you need to use it again.

Replace Fabrics

Let’s say you’ve tried all of the methods above and the stains and smells still aren’t coming out. In that case, it might be time to replace the fabric in question. Most RV furniture cushions can be recovered fairly easily, couches can be replaced, and curtains are very easy to swap out.

Floors (Vinyl, Laminate, Carpet)

Next up: floors. Our RV floors see a LOT of wear and tear. We are constantly walking over them and tracking all kinds of things all over them. This means a lot of cleaning has to happen to make sure they stay in good shape.

Sweep & Vacuum Thoroughly

Obviously, the first thing we do to ensure our floors are clean is sweep and vacuum. We actually end up sweeping multiple times a day, but every couple of days we make a point of doing a really thorough job. This involves moving movable furniture, shaking out entry mats, getting into corners, and cleaning under furniture and slide-outs.

Mop or Steam Clean

Sometimes sweeping and vacuuming isn’t enough. Once or twice a week, I like to mop our hard floors and sprinkle baking soda on the carpets before vacuuming to freshen them up.

You might also consider renting a steam cleaner for the carpets every few months. This will help remove stains and smells and keep everything looking and feeling fresh. Just be careful not to completely soak the floors, as this is liable to damage the subfloor of your RV.

Refresh Rugs

I like to put down rugs throughout the RV. This helps protect the RV flooring, and rugs are much easier to wash and replace than carpet or vinyl flooring. I try to wash the rugs every week or so, and when they start to look really worn out, I just find new ones to put down. It’s actually a really fun way to liven things up and keep the look of the RV new and interesting.

Replace Flooring

Eventually, RV flooring does become worn out to a point that replacement is necessary. When the time comes to replace your RV flooring, I highly recommend skipping the carpet and using a vinyl flooring option instead. Vinyl is so much easier to keep clean and it’s actually pretty easy to put down as well.

Hard Surfaces (Counters, Walls, Cabinets)

I’m always surprised by how dirty our RV walls and cabinet doors can get. I wipe our countertops regularly enough that they don’t tend to be a problem, but man, those walls and cabinets can really gather grime. Fortunately, this is easy enough to remedy.

Wipe Down with a Gentle Cleaner

Clearly, the first course of action should always be a good wipe-down. I like to mix water and a few drops of dish soap in a spray bottle, spray everything down, and wipe away. Microfiber cloths are good to avoid scratching, especially if you’re cleaning a delicate surface. Sticky residue can be removed using Goo Gone.

Disinfect High-Touch Areas

In addition to wiping down dirty surfaces, it is also important to disinfect high-touch areas on a daily basis. Use disinfecting wipes or spray to clean door handles, light switches, and cabinet pulls. This will help keep your family healthy so you can all fully enjoy your travels.

Treat Wood or Laminate Cabinets

Cabinets and drawers can become dull over time. Fortunately, it is possible to revive the shine using a mix of diluted vinegar and olive oil to wipe them down. I’m always impressed by the results that this simple mixture and a quick wipe-down can have.

Paint or Wallpaper

If you have a much older RV, the walls and cabinets might be beyond reviving. Maybe they’re stained and worn out, or maybe they’re just outdated and ugly. Either way, a bit of paint or wallpaper can go a long way toward making these surfaces look fresh and fun again.

We have used both paint and peel-and-stick wallpaper on our RV walls. Painting is a lot more work but stays in place better. Meanwhile, the peel-and-stick wallpaper went up quickly and easily, and could be taken down and replaced whenever we felt like it to create new looks.

Bonus Refresh Tips

Looking for more advice for refreshing your RV and keeping it feeling clean, even while traveling through dirty wilderness areas? Here are some bonus tips.

Air it Out

Open all windows and doors on dry days to let fresh air circulate. We like to do this as often as possible, as we find that air tends to go stale quickly in our tiny living space. Fresh air helps make everything feel cleaner.

Use Dehumidifiers

Moisture is always a problem in RVs. Small moisture absorbers or an electric dehumidifier can fight musty odors and keep condensation from forming on the walls and windows. This is a must during the winter, as condensation can actually cause mold and water damage.

Add Fragrance

You can also improve the smell and feel of your RV by adding a light fragrance to the space. Use caution when doing this because a little goes a long way in a small space like an RV. I recommend using a diffuser or placing dryer sheets in hidden spots for a fresh scent.

There you have it, all of my top tips for keeping your RV looking and feeling as fresh as possible, even when your adventures get dirty. Put these tips to use and your home-on-wheels will be one of the freshest on the road!

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: Refreshing Fabrics, Floors, and Surfaces in Your RV

Explore the UK’s Most Iconic Castles: Where Royalty and History Unite

Your Options For Visiting the Giant’s Causeway

There’s something quite magical about setting foot inside a centuries-old castle, not only to imagine the famous monarchs who once lived within its stone walls but also to feel a bit like royalty yourself.

I have been fortunate during my travels across the UK and Ireland to visit a number of the famous castles that dot the landscape and I continue to find myself irresistibly drawn to these timeless fortresses.

From windswept ruins perched on coastal cliffs in Ireland to grand royal strongholds nestled in the heart of England and Scotland, each castle has its own unique story to tell. Let us journey to the most unforgettable castles you can visit throughout the UK and Ireland for a real-life fairy-tale travel experience.

Explore the UK’s Most Iconic Castles: Where Royalty and History Unite

England’s Famous Castles

Visiting the UK’s castles is like stepping into a storybook. Each structure tells a tale of conquest, defence, and legacy. For those beginning their journey in England, Windsor Castle is a must-see.

Windsor Castle

As the world’s oldest and largest inhabited castle, it has been the home of British monarchs for over 1,000 years and still one of the official residences of the British monarch. It’s home to St George’s Chapel where many monarchs were laid to rest including King Henry VIII, and more recently Queen Elizabeth II and Prince Philip.

You can also tour the lavishly decorated state apartments which contain paintings by masters like Rembrandt, as well as witness St George’s Hall’s high ceilings and coats of arms. You can also catch the Changing of the Guard here just like at Buckingham Palace, but with fewer crowds.

Tower of London

You then of course have the Tower of London which is home to the Crown Jewels and The Royal Armouries which includes Henry VIII’s enormous suits of armour. One of the most iconic fortresses in England, the Tower of London has served as a royal palace, prison, armoury, and treasury

Don’t forget to say hello to the famous ravens that live at the tower. Legend has it that if they ever leave, the kingdom will fall. There’s even a Ravenmaster whose sole job is to care for the birds.

Other English Castles

There are many other English castles to venture to as well such as the medieval Warwick Castle with its haunted dungeons, the picturesque Leeds Castle which sits upon its own island surrounded by a lake and gardens, and Dover Castle with its underground WWII tunnels you can explore.

Scotland’s Majestic Castles

Those looking to live out their Outlander fantasies can venture north to Scotland by simply taking the train from London to Edinburgh which not only connects you to Scotland’s capital but also provides breathtaking views of the countryside along the way.

Scotland is an absolute dream for castle lovers, delivering travelers over 2,000 to set their eyes upon. They range from well-preserved royal fortresses to romantic ruins perched on cliffs and lochs. While you obviously can’t visit or tour them all, there are hundreds that are open to the public, and many are steeped in myth, legend, and incredible stories.

Edinburgh Castle

Edinburgh Castle sits perched upon Castle Rock as it dominates the city skyline and is the most-visited paid attraction in Scotland. The castle holds the famous Stone of Destiny, the Scottish Crown Jewels, and the National War Museum of Scotland.

The castle has racked up well over a thousand years of history, having witnessed everything from Viking raids to royal coronations, sieges, and rebellions. Today, the castle’s afternoon cannon still blasts six days a week at 1PM, and the castle serves as a spectacular backdrop for the annual Hogmanay New Year’s Eve fireworks show.

Stirling Castle

Stirling Castle, often considered one of Scotland’s grandest, played a pivotal role in the Wars of Scottish Independence. Its strategic position on a volcanic rock offers commanding views of the surrounding area.

Stirling is often regarded as the “Gateway to the Highlands”. It is also here where Mary Queen of Scots lived as a child. The rooms are lavishly decorated and full of life, with costumed interpreters playing the roles of nobles, servants, and even jesters

The Great Hall is said to be the largest banqueting hall ever built in medieval Scotland. With its huge fireplaces and hammerbeam ceiling, you can easily imagine the feasts, celebrations, and royal speeches that took place here.

Eilean Donan Castle

Further north, Eilean Donan Castle is perhaps one of the most photographed castles in the UK. Located on a small island where three sea lochs meet, it embodies the romantic ideal of a Scottish castle. Its picturesque setting has made it a favourite filming location and a dream destination for travellers.

The original castle was actually destroyed in the early 18th century during a Jacobite uprising and was later rebuilt in the 20th century based on old drawings and romantic imagination.

One of the best parts of the castle is simply approaching it via the arched stone bridge with incredible views of the lochs and mountains that surround it.

Wales: A Land of Castles

Wales is renowned for having more castles per square mile than any other nation, which has earned it the nickname “Land of Castles.” There are over 600 castles throughout Wales, many which were constructed by King Edward I in the 13th century during his conquest of Wales.

One of the most iconic sites in Wales is Caernarfon Castle. The castle’s formidable walls and towering structures stand as a testament to medieval military ingenuity. It’s famous for its polygonal towers and as the site where the now King Charles III was invested as Prince of Wales.

Another remarkable fortress is Conwy Castle, also a creation of Edward I much like Caernarfon. Located on Wales’s northern coast, this well-preserved stronghold provides stunning views of the nearby town and estuary. Its commanding presence and deep historical roots make it a must-see destination for any visitor exploring the rich heritage of Wales.

Exploring the Castles of Ireland and Northern Ireland

Both Ireland and Northern Ireland are also home to castles, and although Ireland may not be part of the UK, we thought we’d include it on the list as well. In Ireland, castles are scattered all over the country. Some date back to medieval times, while others were lavish homes for Anglo-Irish lords. Many are beautifully preserved and open to visitors, and some you can even stay the night in.

Blarney Castle

Blarney Castle is where you can kiss the famous Blarney Stone, before the venturing on to explore the castle ruins and narrow spiral staircases. There are also gorgeous gardens to check out such as the Poison Garden and Witch’s Stone.

Dublin Castle

You’ll find Dublin Castle situated in the heart of the Irish capital where it has been a centre of power for over 800 years. Though it looks more like a Georgian palace today, parts of the castle date back to Viking and Norman times.

You can Tour the State Apartments, set foot in the Chapel Royal with its Gothic architecture, and even tour the underground Viking ruins of the original fortress

Castles of Northern Ireland

To venture further north and back into the UK, consider visiting Northern Ireland by taking the Dublin to Belfast train. This journey is not only a convenient way to travel between these two large cities, but also an opportunity to enjoy the tranquil Irish countryside.

Belfast Castle

In Belfast, you’ll of course find Belfast Castle, a stunning example of Scottish Baronial architecture set against the backdrop of Cave Hill. The castle’s panoramic views of the city and Belfast Lough are simply spectacular.

Take time to explore the grand rooms and learn about the history of the castle and its former owners, the Montgomery family. Or you may even consider booking a destination wedding here since the castle has become a very popular location for travellers wanting to exchange their vows.

Carrickfergus Castle

One of the best-preserved medieval castles in Ireland, Carrickfergus Castle has stood for over 800 years and is located right by the sea, offering dramatic views of Belfast Lough.

You can easily tour the ramparts, towers, and dungeons. there is also an onsite museum where you can learn about the history of the Norman conquest and its importance during the Anglo-Irish conflicts.

You may recognise Carrickfergus Castle, since it made an appearance in Game of Thrones as the fictional Castle Black which was the stronghold of the Night’s Watch.

The Cultural Significance of Castles

Beyond their architectural beauty, castles hold immense cultural significance. They are symbols of power, protection, and governance, reflecting the societies that built them. Today, many castles have been repurposed as museums, event spaces, or tourist attractions, ensuring their stories are preserved for future generations.

Castles also serve as inspiration for art, literature, and film. From Shakespeare’s plays to modern blockbusters, these structures have captivated imaginations and brought history to life. Visiting them in person allows travellers to connect with the past in a tangible and meaningful way.

Tips for Visiting Castles

To make the most of your castle-hopping adventure, here are some helpful tips:

Plan Your Route: Research the castles you want to visit and group them by region to maximise your time.
Consider Guided Tours: Many castles offer guided tours that provide deeper insights into their history and architecture.
Travel by Train: The UK’s extensive rail network makes it easy to visit multiple castles. Booking in advance often secures the best fares.
Wear Comfortable Shoes: Exploring castles often involves walking on uneven surfaces and climbing stairs.
Check Opening Hours: Some castles have seasonal hours or require advance booking, so plan ahead to avoid disappointment.

The castles of the United Kingdom and Ireland are more than just remnants of the past; they are living monuments that tell the stories of nations and monarchies which have evolved over time.

From the grandeur of Windsor Castle to the rugged beauty of Eilean Donan and the historic significance of Caernarfon, each castle offers a unique glimpse into a bygone era.

Whether you’re embarking on a scenic train journey, such as the train from London to Edinburgh, or traversing the Irish countryside on the Dublin to Belfast train, these iconic landmarks await.

So pack your bags and prepare to be transported back in time as you explore the UK’s most iconic castles, where royalty and history unite.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

The Isle of Wight For Those Who Love Nature & Wildlife

Crossing Ireland’s Carrick-a-Rede Rope Bridge Blind

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: Explore the UK’s Most Iconic Castles: Where Royalty and History Unite

Pros and Cons of RV/Boat Storage Lot

Disclosure: This post may contain affiliate links for various products. You get the same low prices and we earn a small commission.

Pros and Cons of RV/Boat Storage Lot

ByKimberly Posted onJune 4, 2025June 4, 2025

In May of 2022, I had a knock on the door. It was the city’s code inspectors that came to tell me that I couldn’t park my RV in my driveway!

I had been parking my RV in my driveway for years, so it was annoying that they were coming at me now. They said that I had to park it behind the home, not in the driveway next to the house. I had only two weeks to figure out where I could store it…

Fortunately, I was able to find a RV and Boat storage lot. I actually really liked the lot overall and they were good people running the place. I parked there for two years and then I was able to bring the RV back home after some backyard renovations.

But let’s look at the pros and cons and how to make it work for you…

Table of Contents

Toggle

Pros to an RV Storage Lot

The good news is that my parking area was covered. So while not completely protected from the weather, it was an improvement over being left in the open at my home. I didn’t have to worry so much about water leaks from storms which was a big deal.

Another thing about my parking spot, which isn’t always the case with all RV lots, is that my space came with power! It was 30-amp power, and we couldn’t run ACs or heaters. But by having power, I could keep the fridge cold and the batteries charged without issue. That meant that I didn’t have to unload the fridge between tailgates. Saved a lot of time during football season, when I was using the RV weekly.

I’ll say another pro to parking my motorhome in an off-site storage lot was that my neighbors and others driving by my house didn’t know if I was in town or out of town. When you park your RV at your home, it’s obvious when it’s gone. And that likely means you are gone and no one is at home. Makes it easy pickings for people up to no good.

Now, I have a great setup at my house, making it easy to dump my black and gray tanks after a trip. There’s a sewer cutout in the middle of my front yard. But many RVers don’t have that access. Instead, they have to go to a dump station. My RV storage lot had both a dump station as well as a fresh water fill station.

This made it easy to handle the water system on the RV. Except for sanitizing the system (more on that later).

Motorhome parked in a RV storage lot with a trailer on one side and boat/jet skis on the other. — The motorhome parked in the RV storage lot

Cons to an RV Storage Lot

The biggest problem for me was that the lot was about 45 minutes to an hour away (depending on Atlanta traffic). That’s one way. So at least two hours out of my day roundtrip to the lot. And no, there weren’t any closer to where I live.

This made it difficult for me to pop in for things like maintenance or if I left something in the RV between trips. I had to get way more organized in everything dealing with the RV since it wasn’t convenient for me.

I will admit that I didn’t winterize my RV as well as I should have after the end of the 2022 football season. While I drained all the tanks, I forgot about the water filter. When a freeze hit, the filter casing cracked and that was a fun way to start 2023. I’m just happy that I went to get the RV a week before my first trip that year. I had time to fix it.

And one of the reasons that I got the RV out of storage early in 2023 was because I knew I needed to sanitize the fresh water system. That’s hard to do when the RV is in storage and it takes a 2 hour round-trip to get there. Who is realistically going to drive 2 hours on Saturday to fill it up with bleach and water and then 2 hours on Sunday to dump it? And since the fresh water fill was not at the dump station, it would mean several trips between the two to completely flush out all the bleach from the system. Not ideal.

Can’t Ignore the Cost

No one is letting you store your RV for free. The closer to the city you are, the more it is going to cost you. Most of the lots around me were going for $150-500 a month. The $150 were basic gravel lots with no power. The $500 and up were for full-service indoor, climate controlled spaces.

And if you have a large motorhome, you’ll likely be unable to find parking close to the city anyways. The long-term storage unit places often have a parking lot for RVs and boats, but also have limited space for large units. The ones near me were limited to 30 feet and under. It’ll be cheaper the further out you go, but that increases your travel time to get the RV.

Uncertain RV Security

I gotta admit that one of the issues I was worried about was RV security. Sure, the lot had an access controlled gate with individualized codes to get in. And was completely fenced in. But I still worried.

That’s when I got the Ring system for the RV. So not only was I paying the monthly fee to park, I was also paying a monthly subscription for the Ring system and also I had to buy the equipment.

There are limitations on the Ring system though. I added a motion detector so if anyone came in, I knew it. There were also cameras – one that I ran inside the RV so again, if someone came in, I’d have a good shot of them. I could also check in to make sure nothing happened inside (water leaks, animals, etc). And I had a camera that looked out the front windshield.

But this also left the storage bays unmonitored if someone came up from the back of the RV. I was working on getting additional cameras, which I could setup on the door or windows to cover the sides.

I was always afraid that someone would put something in the gas too since it isn’t a locking gas cap. I still should upgrade to the locking gas cap, because it’s more likely that it’ll happen on the road (like if I had to overnight in a gas station travel spot with truckers who just don’t like RVers) than a facility with RVers and boaters.

What if the Lot isn’t Covered or Have Power?

For many RVers that have to store their RV in a storage lot, you won’t have a covered spot or power. I will say that I was fortunate to be able to find a lot that had both and could also fit my RV (it’s about 37 feet long so it was actually a double spot at my lot).

If you don’t have power, you’ll probably have to turn the power system off. This means turning the fridge off which means emptying everything out of it. It also means that it is going to be hard to run something like the Ring security system. And you’ll have to be careful with the batteries, possibly even removing them if you have a long storage period. That’s a lot of work (and those batteries are heavy if you have to remove them!)

Some RVers have put solar systems in place, to at least be able to trickle charge the batteries.

Why I Brought My RV Back Home

Even though I had a great RV lot with a covered parking spot with 30 amp power, I still wanted to bring the RV back home for storage between trips.

I had to do a giant backyard project (long story, but don’t buy a house with a pool in it – it’s totally not worth it when you’d rather be in the RV traveling that at home maintaining the pool). But when I took the pool out, I made a parking area for the RV that made the city code people happy.

By bringing the RV home, I was able to not only save on the monthly parking fees, I saved 4 hours each weekend that we had a home football game (2 hours to pick it up and 2 hours to drop it off after the RV tailgate).

By having it at home, I was able to get the RV ready on Thursday nights. I could do the grocery shopping and load it up right there. I could fill the water, check the tires, and do many of the other pre-trip checklist steps the night before. That meant I was getting to the tailgate much earlier (day job work permitting).

And there’s also nothing like having the onboard generator available when the power goes off at the house. I can run extension cords to the fridge and not lose the food in there when there is an extended power outage. And if needed, sleep in the RV with the air conditioner (because I need it cold to get a good night sleep).

RV Storage Lots are Great When You Can’t Park at Home

Not gonna lie, the RV storage lot was a great resource to have when the city told me I couldn’t park in my driveway. And while I eventually was able to move it back home after a really expensive and massive backyard project, I was glad to have the temporary parking lot to park the RV.

It was even better that this lot had power and a covered spot. That gave me more options to protect the RV and made things more convenient. Highly recommend this setup for a frequent road tripper.

Disclosure: This post may contain affiliate links for various products. You get the same low prices and we earn a small commission.

In May of 2022, I had a knock on the door. It was the city’s code inspectors that came to tell me that I couldn’t park my RV in my driveway!

I had been parking my RV in my driveway for years, so it was annoying that they were coming at me now. They said that I had to park it behind the home, not in the driveway next to the house. I had only two weeks to figure out where I could store it…

Fortunately, I was able to find a RV and Boat storage lot. I actually really liked the lot overall and they were good people running the place. I parked there for two years and then I was able to bring the RV back home after some backyard renovations.

But let’s look at the pros and cons and how to make it work for you…

Table of Contents

Toggle

Pros to an RV Storage Lot

The good news is that my parking area was covered. So while not completely protected from the weather, it was an improvement over being left in the open at my home. I didn’t have to worry so much about water leaks from storms which was a big deal.

Another thing about my parking spot, which isn’t always the case with all RV lots, is that my space came with power! It was 30-amp power, and we couldn’t run ACs or heaters. But by having power, I could keep the fridge cold and the batteries charged without issue. That meant that I didn’t have to unload the fridge between tailgates. Saved a lot of time during football season, when I was using the RV weekly.

I’ll say another pro to parking my motorhome in an off-site storage lot was that my neighbors and others driving by my house didn’t know if I was in town or out of town. When you park your RV at your home, it’s obvious when it’s gone. And that likely means you are gone and no one is at home. Makes it easy pickings for people up to no good.

Now, I have a great setup at my house, making it easy to dump my black and gray tanks after a trip. There’s a sewer cutout in the middle of my front yard. But many RVers don’t have that access. Instead, they have to go to a dump station. My RV storage lot had both a dump station as well as a fresh water fill station.

This made it easy to handle the water system on the RV. Except for sanitizing the system (more on that later).

Cons to an RV Storage Lot

The biggest problem for me was that the lot was about 45 minutes to an hour away (depending on Atlanta traffic). That’s one way. So at least two hours out of my day roundtrip to the lot. And no, there weren’t any closer to where I live.

This made it difficult for me to pop in for things like maintenance or if I left something in the RV between trips. I had to get way more organized in everything dealing with the RV since it wasn’t convenient for me.

I will admit that I didn’t winterize my RV as well as I should have after the end of the 2022 football season. While I drained all the tanks, I forgot about the water filter. When a freeze hit, the filter casing cracked and that was a fun way to start 2023. I’m just happy that I went to get the RV a week before my first trip that year. I had time to fix it.

And one of the reasons that I got the RV out of storage early in 2023 was because I knew I needed to sanitize the fresh water system. That’s hard to do when the RV is in storage and it takes a 2 hour round-trip to get there. Who is realistically going to drive 2 hours on Saturday to fill it up with bleach and water and then 2 hours on Sunday to dump it? And since the fresh water fill was not at the dump station, it would mean several trips between the two to completely flush out all the bleach from the system. Not ideal.

Can’t Ignore the Cost

No one is letting you store your RV for free. The closer to the city you are, the more it is going to cost you. Most of the lots around me were going for $150-500 a month. The $150 were basic gravel lots with no power. The $500 and up were for full-service indoor, climate controlled spaces.

And if you have a large motorhome, you’ll likely be unable to find parking close to the city anyways. The long-term storage unit places often have a parking lot for RVs and boats, but also have limited space for large units. The ones near me were limited to 30 feet and under. It’ll be cheaper the further out you go, but that increases your travel time to get the RV.

Uncertain RV Security

I gotta admit that one of the issues I was worried about was RV security. Sure, the lot had an access controlled gate with individualized codes to get in. And was completely fenced in. But I still worried.

That’s when I got the Ring system for the RV. So not only was I paying the monthly fee to park, I was also paying a monthly subscription for the Ring system and also I had to buy the equipment.

There are limitations on the Ring system though. I added a motion detector so if anyone came in, I knew it. There were also cameras – one that I ran inside the RV so again, if someone came in, I’d have a good shot of them. I could also check in to make sure nothing happened inside (water leaks, animals, etc). And I had a camera that looked out the front windshield.

But this also left the storage bays unmonitored if someone came up from the back of the RV. I was working on getting additional cameras, which I could setup on the door or windows to cover the sides.

I was always afraid that someone would put something in the gas too since it isn’t a locking gas cap. I still should upgrade to the locking gas cap, because it’s more likely that it’ll happen on the road (like if I had to overnight in a gas station travel spot with truckers who just don’t like RVers) than a facility with RVers and boaters.

What if the Lot isn’t Covered or Have Power?

For many RVers that have to store their RV in a storage lot, you won’t have a covered spot or power. I will say that I was fortunate to be able to find a lot that had both and could also fit my RV (it’s about 37 feet long so it was actually a double spot at my lot).

If you don’t have power, you’ll probably have to turn the power system off. This means turning the fridge off which means emptying everything out of it. It also means that it is going to be hard to run something like the Ring security system. And you’ll have to be careful with the batteries, possibly even removing them if you have a long storage period. That’s a lot of work (and those batteries are heavy if you have to remove them!)

Some RVers have put solar systems in place, to at least be able to trickle charge the batteries.

Why I Brought My RV Back Home

Even though I had a great RV lot with a covered parking spot with 30 amp power, I still wanted to bring the RV back home for storage between trips.

I had to do a giant backyard project (long story, but don’t buy a house with a pool in it – it’s totally not worth it when you’d rather be in the RV traveling that at home maintaining the pool). But when I took the pool out, I made a parking area for the RV that made the city code people happy.

By bringing the RV home, I was able to not only save on the monthly parking fees, I saved 4 hours each weekend that we had a home football game (2 hours to pick it up and 2 hours to drop it off after the RV tailgate).

By having it at home, I was able to get the RV ready on Thursday nights. I could do the grocery shopping and load it up right there. I could fill the water, check the tires, and do many of the other pre-trip checklist steps the night before. That meant I was getting to the tailgate much earlier (day job work permitting).

And there’s also nothing like having the onboard generator available when the power goes off at the house. I can run extension cords to the fridge and not lose the food in there when there is an extended power outage. And if needed, sleep in the RV with the air conditioner (because I need it cold to get a good night sleep).

RV Storage Lots are Great When You Can’t Park at Home

Not gonna lie, the RV storage lot was a great resource to have when the city told me I couldn’t park in my driveway. And while I eventually was able to move it back home after a really expensive and massive backyard project, I was glad to have the temporary parking lot to park the RV.

It was even better that this lot had power and a covered spot. That gave me more options to protect the RV and made things more convenient. Highly recommend this setup for a frequent road tripper.

Can You Take a Home Office Deduction in your RV?

Must Have Gear for Your New RV

Florida Beach Front Camping at Beverly Beach RV Resort

Source: Pros and Cons of RV/Boat Storage Lot

Getting Rid of Stink Bugs in Your RV

https://youtu.be/e-fEDC7_pxg

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.

Summer is nearly here, and that means bugs are coming out and making themselves known yet again. Unfortunately for those of us who live in RVs, this often means dealing with some rather unpleasant infestations. And one of the worst kinds of bug infestations an RVer can have? Stink bugs.

While we haven’t personally had to deal with this issue, we’ve known a couple of families who have had stink bugs invade their RVs. Here’s what you need to know if this happens to you.

What Are Stink Bugs?

Stink bugs are, as you may have guessed, bugs that stink. They emit a foul odor as a defense mechanism when threatened or crushed. The bugs are native to Asia, but they’ve spread widely across North America and are causing problems for RVers all across the country.

The most common species in the U.S. is the brown marmorated stink bug (Halyomorpha halys if you want to get fancy). It’s a shield-shaped little critter that’s about half an inch long and is a mottled brown or gray color. If you see one, there are likely plenty of others nearby.

Where Do Stink Bugs Live?

Stink bugs were first found in the U.S. in Allentown, PA in the 1990s, but they are now confirmed in over 45 states. They prefer temperate climates with four seasons, as they seek shelter to overwinter in fall and re-emerge in spring. You might find them in trees, gardens, crops, and under leaves or bark, but they do like indoor places, so you may also find them in garages, sheds, and you guessed it, your RV.

Heavily Infested Regions

Wondering which states you’re most likely to pick up stink bugs in? These areas have the highest populations and most frequent infestations.

Pennsylvania (ground zero for U.S. introduction)
Maryland
Delaware
Virginia
West Virginia
New Jersey
North Carolina
South Carolina
Georgia
Tennessee
Ohio
Indiana
Illinois
Michigan
Oregon
Washington
California (especially northern and central CA)

Stink Bug Season

While you might see a stink bug at any time of year, they do tend to remain hidden through winter in warm places and become active again in early spring when temperatures rise. Large numbers of the bugs and RV stink bug infestations are most common in late summer and fall as the bugs search for shelter before winter.

How Do They Get Into RVs?

Of course, the best thing you can do about stink bugs in your RV is avoid infestation entirely. Unfortunately, this is easier said than done. Stink bugs are expert hiders and can squeeze through very small gaps, meaning it’s super easy for them to get into an RV.

Common entry points include:

Window or door seals that are worn or cracked
Roof vents
Slide-outs and their seals
Utility hookups (like electrical, water, or sewage inlets)
Gaps around A/C units, fans, or antennas
Open doors or windows left without screens

Prevention

To prevent the little buggers from getting into your home-on-wheels, seal all entry points. Use RV sealant and weather-stripping on cracks and gaps. Make sure to check window/door screens for holes, and ensure slide-out seals are intact. Cover exterior vents with mesh screens and park away from vegetation or trees when possible.

You might also use LED lights instead of bright outdoor lights because they tend to attract fewer bugs in general, including stink bugs.

How to Get Rid of Stink Bugs in an RV

Unfortunately, sometimes even the best prevention methods don’t work. In these cases, it is necessary to figure out how to get rid of stink bugs in your RV. There are a few things you should know when attempting this.

Removal

First, you will need to remove the bugs. Unfortunately, it’s very easy to scare the bugs while removing them, triggering the stink that they are so famous for. Some of the best methods include the following:

Step 1: Vacuum

First, remove as many of the bugs as you can by vacuuming them up. Use a nylon stocking in the vacuum hose to capture the bugs as you vacuum. This will allow you to dispose of them without filling your vacuum cleaner with their nasty scent.

Step 2: Soapy Water Trap

Once you’ve removed as many as you can with the vacuum cleaner, set out a soapy water trap. Simply fill a shallow dish with soapy water and place it directly under a bright light source. The bugs will be attracted to the light and fall right in the water and drown. Virginia Tech found this to be more effective than store-bought traps.

Repellents

Once you’ve gotten rid of as many bugs as possible, use some repellents to ensure they stay out. There are several repellent options out there, and using a few in parallel is probably your best bet:

Essential oils like mint, clove, or lemongrass can deter them (spray some diluted solution around entry points).
Diatomaceous earth sprinkled near openings can kill them if they walk through it.

Insecticides (such as pyrethroid-based sprays) work, but are not always RV-safe for long-term use.
Use indoor-safe bug sprays for spot treatment (read labels carefully).
Dryer sheets are actually oddly effective as well. Use heavily scented, oily dryer sheets and wipe them along the places where the stink bugs enter the RV to repel them.

It’s true that stink bugs are not something you want to have in your RV, and they can be pretty difficult to get rid of. That said, with the prevention, removal, and repellent options listed above, you should be able to keep your RV (relatively) stink-bug-free for the duration of your travels.

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: Getting Rid of Stink Bugs in Your RV

Reducing Your RV Repair Cost Budget

Many people turn to full time RVing as a way to save money. Unfortunately, not everyone knows what to factor into their budget to ensure they actually do save money. One aspect of RVing many people don’t know to account for? An RV repair cost budget.

Sadly, most RVs are not made to be lived in. This means they need repairs on a fairly regular basis, something we learned the hard way after being on the road for a few months.

The good news? There are a few ways you can reduce your RV repair cost budget. In this article, I’ll tell you my favorite tips for doing just that.

Follow a Maintenance Schedule

First, it helps to do whatever you can to ensure you don’t have to make any repairs at all. Make it a part of your travel day routine to always check on things like seals, tires, batteries, and fluid levels so you catch problems early before they can become bigger issues.

You’ll also want to proactively stay on top of preventative maintenance such as oil changes, brake checks, and inspections in order to avoid more costly repairs down the line. (Again, something we learned the hard way.)

Not sure when to do preventative maintenance? Consult your RV owners’ manual, which should give you a schedule. You can put this schedule into your phone calendar in order to receive reminders so nothing gets forgotten.

Understand Your Warranty and/or Insurance

Of course, something is bound to break eventually, even if you follow the most rigid maintenance schedule. When this happens, the least expensive way to get something in your RV fixed is to have somebody else pay for it. This is where your RV warranty and/or insurance comes into play.

Some repairs may be covered by one of both of these things. Before you pay to fix anything yourself, check to see what’s covered by both your RV warranty and your insurance to avoid unnecessary out-of-pocket costs.

Do It Yourself

If you don’t have a warranty or insurance, or if a repair is not covered by these things, you will need to consider other options. The next cheapest way to get something fixed on your RV? Do it yourself.

This might seem a bit overwhelming at first, but really, most RV repairs are pretty straightforward. Things like changing fuses, tightening screws, patching roof leaks, or replacing light bulbs are pretty self-explanatory, and you can find tutorials for more in-depth projects on YouTube or sites like iRV2 and even Reddit.

I’ve been able to fix almost every issue we’ve had crop up by using free online tutorials with absolutely no prior experience, so I can attest that it is actually possible for someone with no repair skills to tackle a good number of RV projects on their own.

Buy Parts Yourself

You can save a good amount of money by 1) buying the parts for the repair yourself and 2) knowing where to shop for parts. Mechanics often mark parts up without letting you know, so even if somebody else is doing the job, buying the parts yourself is a good call.

Start by looking online. Often, even OEM parts are less expensive online than they are at the dealership. That said, you can usually save even more by purchasing aftermarket parts from sites like eTrailer or Amazon. If you need something super budget-friendly, consider heading to an RV salvage yard to purchase certain parts.

Build a Repair Fund

One of the best choices we ever made as RVers was to build up a good, solid repair fund. We set some money aside each month to add to this fund, so that whenever big, costly repairs crop up, we’re prepared to pay for them. If your current income won’t allow for this, consider finding an extra gig or two purely to grow your repair fund—and remember, even $50–$100 a month makes a huge difference!

Join an RV Club

There are some jobs that you truly won’t be able to tackle yourself. If your warranty or insurance won’t cover these repairs, there are some RV clubs that might help with costs a little bit.

Memberships like Good Sam, Escapees, Fulltime Families, or FMCA can get you discounts on parts, labor, and campgrounds. Some of these clubs also offer roadside assistance and mobile tech support. On top of that, Fulltime Families (along with one or two others) offers an excellent community of like-minded individuals who tend to be helpful when it comes to RV repairs.

There’s also Wanderlust Waypoints, a series of campgrounds across the country that offer tools and workshops for those working on their rigs. They also encourage campers to help one another, something that can be extremely helpful. The company seems to be focused on skoolies in particular, but would likely welcome all types of rigs.

Use Mobile RV Technicians

If you need to turn to professional help, I also recommend hiring a mobile RV tech whenever possible rather than taking your rig to a shop or dealership.

Mobile techs are often cheaper than bigger shops because their overhead is a lot lower. On top of that, they are much more convenient, as they can do the work wherever you happen to be staying, meaning you don’t have to move the RV. Often, you don’t even have to find another place to stay while work is being done. Finally, I appreciate that mobile techs tend to work a lot faster than dealerships.

Just make sure to check reviews and rates before you have anyone come do the work!

As you can see, there are tons of great ways to reduce your RV repair cost budget so you can enjoy the travel lifestyle while still keeping expenses low. Which tips will you put to work first?

Source: Reducing Your RV Repair Cost Budget

What Does RV Stand For, And How Are They Different From Campers?

Maskot/Getty Images

Recreational vehicles, also known as RVs, offer one of the easiest ways to get outdoors and visit national parks, campgrounds, and areas otherwise lacking hotel offerings. Campers and RVs are similar to one another, as they both offer their owners some incredible freedoms. However, while they may not be identical, the two terms are more similar than what you may expect.

The term ‘recreational vehicle‘ is an umbrella term that houses campers, motorhomes, and pop-up trailers. Basically, anything that you can live in while on the road is considered to be an RV. For the general public, the term RV is most closely associated with motorhomes, or vehicles that can be driven separately from other vehicles and still house people.

Campers typically refer to live-in trailers that are pulled behind vehicles. That’s not to be confused with pop-up trailers, which are a specific type of camper that requires owners to unfold their trailer and ‘pop’ it up. However, there are a number of other major differences between campers and RVs that you should know about.

RVs vs. campers

Airstream travel trailer parked on city street

Kittyfly/Shutterstock

Recreational vehicles have multiple classes to help distinguish them by size and capability. The largest models, Class A motorhomes, refer to vehicles that span between 26 and 45 feet long. Class A motorhomes will almost always feature amenities you would find in a household, such as a full kitchen, bathroom, and sometimes more than one bedroom. Class B motorhomes are what you would refer to as camper vans. Camper vans usually offer limited living spaces, typically without the amenities Class A motorhomes offer. The final classification, Class C motorhomes, offer a middle ground between Class A and Class B motorhomes. Class C motorhomes range from about 25 to 36 feet and is the only class that features a bunk that sits right above the motorhome’s cab.

Campers also offer multiple styles and sizes to make sure you’re not purchasing more than you require. Fifth-wheel campers are the biggest available, offering similar amenities to a Class A motorhome, but it needs to be towed. Travel trailers are most similar to Class C motorhomes, though they can range up to 45 feet long. Travel trailers offer sleeping areas, kitchens, and bathrooms, giving small families plenty of space on the road.

Say you want a camper big enough to fit your family, but you also don’t want to have to bring a second tow-capable vehicle to haul dirt bikes or ATVs, a toy hauler camper is right for you. Toy haulers offer all the amenities of a travel trailer or a fifth-wheel, just with extra carrying capacity. There are smaller camper trailers like micro trailers and pop-up campers that offer one or two beds, a limited storage and seating area, and a power hookup for a small kitchen. Since they are much smaller and lighter than bigger campers, micro trailers and pop-up campers are perfect for those whose vehicles have lower towing capacities.

Added an Aluminum Fold Up Shelf to the RV Bedroom

In this RV mod video, I add a folding aluminium wall shelf to our RV bedroom. Measuring about 6″ by 12″, it’s a convenient spot for Anne to keep items at the bedside. I needed to mount it on thin wall board of the closet so I used bolts and nylock nuts instead of the provided screws and wall anchors.

Product Links:

If you like the website content, be sure to sign up for my *free* monthly newsletter. In it, I share a little more personal information about our journey as RV full-timers, links to the latest Love Your RV! posts/videos, and some other helpful bits and pieces.

Source: Added an Aluminum Fold Up Shelf to the RV Bedroom

High Falls State Park and Campground

Ocmulgee National Monument

High Falls State Park and Campground

by Jerry Neal | May 5, 2025

High Falls State Park and Campground is located an hour south of Atlanta and 20 minutes north of Macon and is a few minute drive off interstate highway I-75. As the name implies, High Falls State Park is named for the beautiful falls along the Towaliga River. The park offers a wide range of amenities including nature trails, scenic views along the falls, an abundance of picnic areas, swimming pool, putt putt course, boat rentals, fishing, and for those who enjoy camping, two campground loops along a lake and the river.

The WaterFalls and Trails

The waterfalls are a big draw for the area. The waterfall trail takes the hiker along the side of the river with a wide variety of views of the various cascades. From rolling water to several long drops, the presentation can be loud and provide stunning views.

Campgrounds

There are two campground loops – the Lake Loop and the River Loop offer 106 tent and RV sites. Well maintained paved roads make driving the RV easy with level sites, picnic tables and fire rings at each location. All the loops provide well maintenance bathroom and shower facilities with at least one coin operated washer and dryer. Click the map in the right to enlarge.

The Lake Loop is one of the older parts of the campground. Each site offers 30 amp power and water, no sewer, but a dump station is located in the campground. Most of the campground sites in this loop are designed for shorter RVs. There’s 6 yurt rentals located along the edge of the lake. This campground also has the putt putt course and swimming pool.

The River Loop is the larger of the two campgrounds. Many of the sites are big rig friendly, providing deep access and wide, one-way roads making it easy to navigate. These campground sites are power and water only with a dump station located near the exit. This campground is very level with large wide open spaces that are great for the kids to play and ride their bikes.

Escape to Historic Macon

The campground is a great place to visit and enjoy nature, or escape for a day just a few minutes away in Macon. While you’re in Macon, visit the 1,000 year old Ocmulgee Nation Monument, the famous Allman Brothers Band Museum at The Big House, the 1859 Hay House and Museum, The Georgia Sports Hall of Fame, along with the many brew pubs and restaurants located in historic downtown.

Follow

Additional information:

High Falls State Park

Macon, GA – My Hometown

The Allman Brothers Band Museum at The Big House

The Hay House

The Georgia Sports Hall of Fame

Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?

Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.

Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!

Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the top right side of this page and click subscribe.

Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).

SEE OUR COMPLETE LIST OF BLOG TITLES

Source: High Falls State Park and Campground

Getting the Best Price When Buying an RV

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information

Buying an RV is a big deal. It’s exciting, yes, but it can also be a little bit scary—especially if you don’t know what you’re doing. Fortunately, there are ways to make sure you aren’t overpaying for your RV.

If you’re in the market for a trailer or motorhome, make sure you use the tips below to get the best deal possible when you finally do decide to buy.

Decide What You Really Need

First things first, you need to have a clear understanding of your needs. Ask yourself the following questions to determine what sort of RV might be ideal for you:

Do you prefer a towable rig and a truck, or a motorhome with a car?
Do you want to buy new or used?
What is your budget?
How many beds do you need, and do they need to be permanent?
Do you want slide-outs?
What sorts of features does the RV need to have?

Knowing your must-haves will help you avoid overspending on bells and whistles you don’t need, something that is easy to do when faced with a persuasive salesperson.

Research Real Market Values

Once you have an idea of what you’re looking for, figure out how much that sort of RV tends to sell for. Don’t rely on dealership prices, as these can be marked up significantly. Instead, use the resources listed below:

RVTrader.com — Compare listings nationwide.
NADA RV Guides — Get estimated values based on condition, make, and model.
Facebook Marketplace / Craigslist — See what local private sellers are asking.

Knowing the going rate will give you negotiating power, something you are definitely going to want to have in order to get the best price possible.

Shop at the Right Time

Believe it or not, the time of year helps determine RV prices. Therefore, those who are looking for a good deal might want to buy during certain parts of the year.

Generally speaking, dealers are more willing to negotiate at the following times:

End of the month, quarter, or year — They need to hit sales goals.
Just before new models arrive — Dealers may discount last year’s stock.

Additionally, both dealers and private sellers are more open to lower offers during late fall or winter. This is when demand drops and sellers are more motivated.

Buying during one of these times will almost certainly help you snag a good deal.

Don’t Buy at the First Dealership

It might be tempting to buy the first nice rig you see. Don’t do it. Instead, shop around. From one dealership to the next, prices can vary thousands of dollars for the exact same RV model.

As you’re shopping, get written quotes from multiple places so you can compare and have some leverage for negotiating. You might also try checking smaller or out-of-state dealers to see what kinds of deals they offer. Sometimes, even with travel costs, it can be cheaper to travel for a good deal.

Negotiate Like a Pro

In addition to shopping around, you also won’t ever want to pay the first price a dealer or seller throws out there. Most RV prices are negotiable, and sometimes you can talk a dealer down to 20% or more off MSRP.

Start the negotiation process by asking for their best out-the-door price, including fees. Once that’s been established, don’t be afraid to ask for free add-ons—i.e. hitch, propane, starter kit, extended warranty—especially if they won’t move much on price.

If the deal doesn’t seem sweet enough, be ready and willing to walk away. Silence and patience are your friends, and often both dealers and private sellers will contact buyers with a better deal after they walk away.

Consider Private Sellers

Yes, buying from a dealership is often the easiest and most straightforward route, but it isn’t usually the cheapest route. Purchasing a used RV from a private seller can save you thousands. For starters, there is no dealer markup, and often there is a lot more room to negotiate.

On top of all that, a private seller is more likely to know the history of the RV you’re buying and share that history with you. Of course, you’ll still want to do your homework: inspect the RV thoroughly and ask for maintenance records.

Factor in the Total Cost of Ownership

Keep in mind that the purchase price of an RV is not the only cost of owning the rig. You’ll want to add up the total cost of ownership to be sure you can actually maintain whatever rig you end up purchasing.

Make sure to factor in:

Sales tax
Registration
Insurance
Repairs/maintenance
Storage (if you’re not parking it at home)

Get a Pre-Purchase Inspection

It may seem crazy to spend money when you’re trying to save money, but trust me when I say an inspection is well worth the cost. This is especially true if you plan to buy a used RV. A few hundred dollars up front can save you thousands later.

Financing Tips

Paying cash is always the best financial decision. Unfortunately, it isn’t always possible. If you have to finance an RV, make sure to shop for RV loans outside of what the dealership offers. Credit unions usually have the best rates.

While shopping for a loan, compare interest rates and other loan terms to determine what makes the most sense for you. It’s also important to watch out for hidden fees or early payoff penalties.

Be Patient

Shopping for an RV can be time-consuming, and waiting for the right RV to come around can be frustrating. That said, practicing patience can pay off in a big way. You’re more likely to find the perfect RV and pay less for it if you just allow plenty of time.

Essentially, getting the best price when buying an RV involves knowing the market, timing your purchase well, and negotiating with confidence. Understanding these things is sure to help you find the best deal on the right RV for you.

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: Getting the Best Price When Buying an RV

VEVOR 7-in-1 Wi-Fi Weather Station

VEVOR 7-in-1 Wi-Fi Weather Station

by Jerry Neal | Apr 19, 2025

Not all of our iLoveRVlife projects are aimed at large improvements or additions to our 5th wheel. In fact, some can be just for fun. That’s where we are with this addition. We added the VEVOR 7-in-1 Wi-Fi Weather Station and it’s 7.5 in Color Display to our Montana 5th wheel. Why you may ask? I admit, I’m a tech geek, always have been, I like gadgets, and if there’s a positive benefit I’ll give the device or service a try. That’s where the reasonably priced project adding VEVOR 7-in-1 Wi-Fi Weather Station to our 5th wheel comes in. And this one didn’t disappoint.

VEVOR 7-in-1 Wi-Fi Weather Station

VEVOR contacted us after reviewing their 3500 watt pure sine wave inverter and their 60L 12V portable refrigerator asking if there were any other products we’d be interested in sharing with our iLoveRVlife viewers. Searching the site I found the VEVOR 7-in-1 Wi-Fi Weather Station and thought this would be a fun project.

Now you may wonder why we would want a weather station in our 5th wheel. In our many years of RV travel, we’ve noticed that there’s usually an RV somewhere in the campground that has a weather station attached to their camper. I always thought opening a weather app on the smart phone was sufficient, but wondered if there may be other benefits to having a weather station providing real time information.

Let start with what the VEVOR 7-in-1 Wi-Fi Weather Station offer:

The unit is wireless. The outside weather station is equipped with a 4 x 3 in solar panel to charge the provided battery. I didn’t want to run power or drill holes in the 5th wheel. I just wanted a unit that was simple to install, simple to operate, and provide useful, real time weather information at our camping location.
The weather station provides precise monitoring of wind speed, wind direction, temperature, humidity, rainfall, light intensity, wind chill, dew point, pressure, calendar, and moon phase.
It has a large HD screen that makes it easy to read the weather data. The screen can be powered by three AAA batteries or the provided 120V AC adapter.
If you have WiFi Internet available and you choose to participate, the weather station allows real-time data transfer via Wi-Fi connection and supports Weather Underground and WeatherCloud connections. This feature provides the monitoring of temperature, humidity, wind speed, and light conditions on your smartphone.

Installing and Using the VEVOR 7-in-1 Wi-Fi Weather Station

Assembling and installing the VEVOR 7-in-1 Wi-Fi Weather Station took minutes. As a matter of fact, it took us longer to set up the campers for the video portion of this blog, than the entire assembly and installation.

Documentation was perfect with well laid out instructions. The outside unit is marked for each part and the fit and finish for each made the installation easy. Configuring the 7.5 in Color Display took a few minutes. We skipped the section for the external WiFi connection that is used to support Weather Underground. We are moving from campground to campground on a regular basic and setting up a station to be viewed by the world just wasn’t that interesting. If this feature is used in a second home, remote cabin, or an Air B&B, I see where this would provide helpful information to check on the remote weather and temperature conditions.

The kit came with a mounting hardware, but we chose to use a simple RV flag pole ladder mount we purchased from Amazon. We wanted the ability to easily removed the weather station during travels and reinstall at our next location. We also didn’t want to expose the unit to hours of highway speeds. I’ve provided a link for the mount we used below the video.

Overall, the unit works flawlessly. It provides the real time weather information for our campground. Also important is the ability to set alarms for temperature and wind speed. The latter is most important giving us an early warning to wind speeds that could damage our awing and giving us time to retract. View the video below for our complete review and weather station installation.

Our thanks to VEVOR for providing the weather station for our review. If you’re interesting in learning more about the unit, I’ve provided a link below. I’ve also provide a code that will save you 5% off your purchase.

Follow

Helpful Links:

Use code VEVT5 for all VEVOR purchases and receive a 5% discount!

Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?

Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.

Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!

Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.

Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).

SEE OUR COMPLETE LIST OF BLOG TITLES

Source: VEVOR 7-in-1 Wi-Fi Weather Station

Museum of Aviation

Museum of Aviation

by Jerry Neal | Apr 11, 2025

As you travel along I-75 through Middle Georgia, there is a treat for anyone who enjoys military history and aircraft. The Museum of Aviation is located on the edge of Robins Air Force Base and is open to the public free of charge. The museum is located on 51 acres with four buildings containing 85 historic U.S. Air Force aircraft and other exhibits. The impeccably restore aircraft and exhibits cover WWII, Korea, and Vietnam to present. We took a self-guided tour thought the buildings with museum volunteers available share a wealth of information about each exhibit.

The Buildings

The four buildings contained much more than restored air craft. We were amazed at the amount of pictures, uniforms, and detailed explanation about the life of the air personal who served the bombing wings missions and purpose of the aircraft. The Scott Hanger was equally interesting containing a number of aircraft in the process of restoration and we were able to see the progress being made with each.

The Grounds

The tour continued outside the four building with other air craft located throughout the grounds including a B-52, C-141, C-130, and much more. The outside area also contains a number of covered picnic areas, restrooms, playground and a large parking area suitable for the largest tour bus or RV.

Join us in the video below as we tour The Museum of Aviation.

Follow

Additional information:

Museum of Aviation

Other Middle Georgia Sites:
Historic Macon and the Allman Brother Museum
1855 Hay House
Ocmulgee National Monument
Lake Tobosofkee Recreation Area and Campground

Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel? Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.

Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life! Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the right side of the page and click subscribe.

Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).

SEE OUR COMPLETE LIST OF BLOG TITLES

Source: Museum of Aviation

Tips for Managing Your RV Holding Tanks While Dry Camping

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information

The weather is lovely right now, and for many families, that means it’s time to do some boondocking. I love boondocking. It’s just such a good way to escape into nature and fully immerse yourself in the beauty of it all, with the added bonus that you don’t have to spend a dime!

That said, dry camping does come with its own set of challenges. One of the biggest challenges? Managing your RV holding tanks while you’re parked in the boonies. Here are my top tips for managing your holding tanks so you can stretch your boondocking trips.

Making Your Fresh Water Last

First, let’s talk about making your fresh water last. Most of these tips will also reduce the amount of gray water and black water you’re putting into your waste tanks, so really, they kill two birds with one stone.

Keep Wet Wipes on Hand

I always keep wet wipes on hand, especially when boondocking. We use these to wipe up spills, clean ourselves between showers, and even wipe dishes off. I like to keep regular baby wipes as well as some antibacterial wipes around, so I’m prepared no matter the situation.

Take Navy Showers

Speaking of keeping clean, even if you have all the best baby wipes in the world, you’re still going to need to shower once in a while. If you choose to do this in your rig, it is important to use as little water as possible. This is where the navy shower comes into play.

To take a navy shower:

Run just enough water to get wet.
Turn the water off while you lather up.
Run just enough water to rinse off.

Change Your Shower Head

Another way to reduce the amount of water used while showering? Replace your RV shower head. I can’t believe the amount of water those stock shower heads waste, and they don’t even offer good water pressure.

I much prefer an Oxygenics shower head, which manages to use less water while giving better water pressure. Changing the shower head is pretty much the easiest DIY RV project ever, so there’s really no reason not to do this.

Buy Disposable Dishes

Washing dishes is another task that requires a lot of water. The best way to reduce the amount of water you use while washing dishes? Skip washing them altogether by using disposable dishes whenever possible.

Obviously this isn’t the most eco-friendly option, and it does mean dealing with the trash when you’re finished, but sometimes it really is the best option, especially for extended boondocking trips. For what it’s worth, biodegradable/compostable plates, bowls, and cutlery are all widely available in major grocery stores and online, so if the budget allows, you might look into splurging a little on those.

Wipe Dishes Before Washing

Of course, you’ll still need to use standard pots and pans for cooking, even if you only use paper plates and cups afterward. Before washing these things, use those wipes I mentioned above to wipe them out really well. This will make cleaning a lot quicker, reducing the amount of water used. It’ll also prevent any food from making its way down your RV drain, which can cause clogs, especially if you’re using very little water.

Reuse Gray Water

When you wash dishes, take showers, or wash your hands, catch that gray water in a dish tub that you place in the sink or shower. You can then store the gray water in a jug and use it to flush your toilet. This is great because it means you don’t waste precious fresh water on a task that can be done just as well with slightly dirty water.

Refill with Jugs

Lastly, if you use all of these tips and still run out of fresh water before you’re finished dry camping, know that you can refill your fresh tank without moving. To do this, simply grab some five-gallon jugs and fill them at a local water fill station. You can then use the jugs to fill your fresh tank a bit and stretch your trip that much longer, as long as your waste tanks aren’t already full.

Managing Gray Tank Space

Reducing the amount of fresh water you use will automatically help reduce the amount of water you put into your gray tank. That said, if you’re looking for more ways to save space in your tank, try these ideas.

Shower Elsewhere

Perhaps the most helpful thing we do to reduce the amount of water we put in our gray tank is finding ways to shower outside of our rig. Sometimes this means using our outdoor shower (you can actually buy special tents that allow you to do this privately). More often though, we head to a local gym or pool to shower. We’ve also used coin-operated showers in state or national parks, as well as the occasional truck stop shower.

Sometimes finding a public pay shower can be tricky, but if we can find one, that’s what we use.

Dump Dishwater Outside

I mentioned catching your dishwater and using it to flush above. This is what you should do if you can. However, if you find you have more flushing water than you need, don’t put that gray water down the drain. Instead, as long as you’ve used biodegradable soap at all times, you can safely dump your dishwater (or shower water, for that matter) outside on the ground.

Reducing Your Black Water Output

Of course, you should also cut back on how much black tank space you use. Here are my top tips for doing that.

Use Public Toilets

First and foremost, always use public toilets when you have the chance. If you’re out as a family, ensure that every person uses the toilet before heading back to the RV. If there is a pit toilet near your boondocking spot, use it. Those who can easily go outside should do that. All of these methods can significantly reduce the amount of flushing you need to do in your RV.

Only Flush When Necessary

There will be times when you do have to use your RV toilet. In these cases, only flush when needed. Basically, “if it’s yellow, let it mellow,” or if you do feel the need to flush liquid waste alone, turn the pump off and “flush” without any water.

Invest in a Composting Toilet

Finally, if you plan to do a lot of boondocking, you might consider upgrading to a composting toilet. My family has not actually done this (yet), but we know lots of avid boondockers who have, and everyone we have talked to has been happy with the change.

Depending on how it’s installed, a composting toilet can remove the need for a black tank altogether, meaning you can use the black tank for gray water. It also means solid waste is collected and thrown away rather than dumped in the sewer, so disposing of your waste is a whole lot easier.

Finding Places to Dump and Fill Your Tanks

No matter how much you manage to conserve waste tank space, you will eventually have to dump your gray and black tanks. On top of that, you’re going to need to refill your fresh tank at some point. This means finding both a dump station and a fill station. Fortunately, in many parts of the country, this is surprisingly easy to do.

I recommend using apps and websites to find the closest dump stations, as well as spots to fill your fresh tank with potable water. Some of the best apps for this are:

It’s also helpful to know that there are usually dump stations at truck stops, so if all else fails, find one of those.

More Tips for Managing Your Tanks

The tips above will help you make your water supply and tank space last as long as possible while boondocking. That said, you will also want to make sure you’re taking steps to keep your tanks healthy between boondocking trips.

Preventing Tank Clogs

It’s important that you avoid clogging your waste tanks. Unfortunately, conserving water means putting less water down the drain, which means less liquid to break down whatever you put into your waste tanks. Here are some tips to help counteract that:

Use RV toilet paper.
Grab a tank treatment.
Dump only when at least half full.
Avoid putting food down the drain.
Backflush the tank after every trip.

Cleaning Your Wastewater Tanks

Our waste tanks get pretty gross when boondocking. For this reason, we like to clean them regularly. Here’s how:

Dump the tanks.
Use a backflush tool.
Fill and dump tanks again.
Add a gallon of water and a tank treatment.

Cleaning Your Freshwater Tank

If you’re using your freshwater tank to hold water for drinking and cooking, you’re going to want to make sure it’s as clean as it can be. For this reason, I recommend cleaning your fresh tank at least once every six months:

Fill the fresh tank with water and a ¼ cup of bleach for every 15 gallons of water.
Pump the black water through the lines by using the water pump to run each tap.
Allow to sit overnight.
Empty the tank and lines completely using low-point drains.
To rinse, fill the fresh tank with clean water.
Pump the clean water through the lines by using the water pump to run the taps until the fresh tank is empty.
Repeat the rinsing process until the bleach smell is gone.

There you have it, all of my top tips for managing your RV holding tanks while boondocking. These tips have worked for my family on countless dry camping adventures. Which ones will you use to make your boondocking trips more manageable?

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: Tips for Managing Your RV Holding Tanks While Dry Camping

Boost Your Solar Power – BougeRV 200W 16BB Solar Panels

Boost Your Solar Power – BougeRV 200W 16BB Solar Panels

by Jerry Neal | Apr 5, 2025

Our Montana came equipped with a small solar package. We had a Victron BlueSolar MPPT 75 | 15 solar controller and a 230 watt solar panel feeding two Group 27 100 amp lead acid batteries. After a few months of travel, we found this set up limited our travel especially with the need to power a 13.5 cu ft residential refrigerator and meet out power needs for slide outs and setup after a longer day of travel. We now have 460 amps of lithium battery, upgraded the solar charger to a Victron BlueSolar MPPT 100 | 50, and have been looking to increase our solar panel production to allow short overnight boondocking opportunities. That brings us to today and our review of the BougeRV 200W 16BB solar panel.

Selecting the BougeRV 200W 16BB Solar Panel

BougeRV contacted us and asked if we were interested in reviewing their new 200W 16BB solar panel, an advanced bifacial solar panel with a number of benefits perfect for RV travel and off-grid applications.

A key component to the design of this panel is the16BB cell design which improves the current collection capability and increases the solar panel’s service life. This not only increases the cell receiving surface, it reduces the panel’s covered area by 26%.

The 200W 16BB solar panel bifacial design can increase the solar output by 30%. Instead of having an opaque back, BougeRV bifacial 16BB solar panel features a transparent backside, allowing it to absorb solar energy from both sides. This gives the opportunity to use direct sunlight, refracted sunlight, and/or diffuse sunlight as extra wattage gain for solar charging. The benefit of these N-type solar cells has an 80% bifacial gain while P-TYPE cells have only a 70% bifacial gain.

Making an investment in solar panels can be expensive and the BougeRV laboratory tests found the service life of N-TYPE solar panels can be 30 years, while the service life of P-TYPE solar panels only can be 25 years. This increases the long-term investment when using N-TYPE solar panels with the opportunity to yield better returns.

These panels come in two voltage configuration, a 12V DC standard version and a high-voltage 24V DC version. See the specification for each panel below.

Product Specifications

OPTIONS	12V STANDARD VERSION	24V HIGH VOLTAGE VERSION
Open Circuit Voltage (±5%)	28V	36V
Max Power Voltage (±5%)	24.4V	31.7V
Max Power Current (±5%)	8.2A	6.3A
Short Circuit Current (±5%)	8.6	6.6A
Dimensions	51.57”x30.2”x1.38”	50.67”x30.3”x1.38”
Net Weight	22.8lb	22.5lb

Testing the BougeRV 200W 16BB Solar Panel

The video below shows our panel testing. We tested the 12V Standard Version using a Solar Panel Multimeter and also connected to a Victron BlueSolar MPPT 75 | 15 solar controller and TimeUSB 240 Amp lithium battery.

The test occurred on a warm Middle Georgia day in late winter. Not perfect for optimal solar production, but the sky was clear during the test. Using the multimeter, the panel produced an average of:

Pmax: 187 Watts
Vmp: 24.11V
Imp: 7.77A
Voc: 26.85V

An hour later, we connected the panel using 30 feet of 10 AWG solar wire to the solar controller with the Bluetooth app showing:

Watts: 161 Watts
Solar Voltage: 18.72V
Solar Current: 8.6A
Battery Voltage: 14.34V
Battery Current: 10.9A

We didn’t have the reflective environment to test the panel’s bifacial performance with the test occurring in a grassy area. For our planned use, we will mount flat on top of our 5th wheel and the test gave a realistic view of the panel’s solar production capability.

We also tested the panel’s ability to handle partial shading. We blocked a corner, a half, and a full corner of the panel and found the panel lost around 40% of its capacity from 166 Watts to 91 to 100 Watts depending on the amount of blocking that occurred.

This is very beneficial where many panels loose all production with a small amount of shading. This can occur often on top of of an RV where panels are located close to air conditions, fans, and antennas and using the BougeRV 200W 16BB solar panel will continue to produce wattage.

Conclusion

The BougeRV 200W 16BB solar panel will be a perfect addition to our solar needs. I was so impressed with the panels production that I bought 3 more for the our Montana 5th wheel solar upgrade we will be adding this summer. Our thanks to BougeRV for providing the BougeRV 200W 16BB Solar Panel to review.

If you are considering panels for your solar project, I’ve provided links below. I also mentioned our testing of BougeRV’s 2000 Watt Pure Sine Wave Inverter in the video and have included a link to that blog and video.

Follow

Helpful Information:

Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?

Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.

Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!

Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.

Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).

SEE OUR COMPLETE LIST OF BLOG TITLES

Source: Boost Your Solar Power – BougeRV 200W 16BB Solar Panels

RV and Product Reviews

Advanced RV and Why ‘Subtract’ and ‘Less’ Might Make Sense in your next Class B…

Two Handy RV Items to Install with Chris Dougherty, the RV PHD

On this week’s show, Jeff Johnston visits the 50th National Truck-In, in Sterling, Colorado. He…

We check out one of Advanced RV’s newest builds called The MT Nest. As we’ve…

Jeff Johnston takes us to the Overland Expo Northwest in Oregon, where he checks out…

Then, if you’re looking for a small used travel trailer, look no further than a…

This week, Jeff Johnston shows us a unique exterior table, designed primarily for truck campers,…

With the popularity of vans and adventure camping all across the country, Jeff takes us…

Tuson Company has a new device called the Tuson Sway Control.This is a fairly new…

This week, Jeff Johnston goes to his first truck camper rally and checks out all…

The Ram 3500 and Coachmen toy hauler are an effective combination. We enjoyed our time…

Now, we all know how space is at a premium in an RV. Well, check…

Then what’s the one thing we all use and don’t think much about until it…

Wondering about buying a hybrid pickup for a tow vehicle? On our first story, we…

No Dirty Water – New Technology with Bob Livingston of RVE and Pierce Fitzgerald of…

We like the fact that it’s a little bit lighter weight, which is better for…

On this week’s program, Jeff Johnston joins Chris Hemer from RV Enthusiast Magazine as Chris…

Review of the Lippert Quick Drop Jack by Jeff Johnston which can save you a…

Mark Polk of RV Education 101 Reviews the Viair Portable Air Compressor

Combines the best aspects of three different RV types, including the storage capacity and interior…

Jeff tests out the Ram 3500 truck and Coachmen Express Toy Hauler.

Little Guy International and their Serro Scotty Travel Trailer – Review by Jeff Johnston of…

What You Should Know Before Buying a Kayak. Rollin’ On TV visits with Steve Gibons…

What if you’re into extreme RV-ing? Well, there’s a class B made exclusively for adventurist…

There are 10 RPod floor plans as of this review. The new one has two…

Anyone who is familiar with our show, and particularly product reviews, knows that Jeff ‘says…

Jeff reviews two No Bo trailers from Forest River with very different characteristics. The rainy…

This is a personal review of a 2017 Lance 1575 owned by Laurie and Michelle…

Three lightweight contenders; Jayco Hummingbird, Forest River RPod and Jayco Jay Feather.

Comparing three toy hauler; entry level, a mid level and a luxury toy hauler on…

If you don’t wanna have it hanging out the back of your truck where you’re…

The Omnia Oven works as a camping stove in many situations! Over a campfire, grill…

Source: RV and Product Reviews

SeeLevel Ad – Commercial for 2025

This commercial, is produced by a collaboration of SeeLevel and RVing Today TV.

Source: SeeLevel Ad – Commercial for 2025

RecPro Ad – Commercial for 2025

This commercial, is produced by a collaboration of RecPro and RVing Today TV.

Source: RecPro Ad – Commercial for 2025

RV Care and Updates

It seems, no matter how much you try, we forget items to pack when we…

When temperatures drop, we winterize our RV so we won’t have problems next spring but…

How to maintain your RV Furnace from RV Education 101.

How to maintain your RV’s water pump by checking the water filter and other tips…

This segment shows how to replace an RV toilet from Thetford and the benefits of…

The Omnia Oven works as a camping stove in many situations! Over a campfire, grill…

Sometimes a used RV can be a great buy. Used RVs have already suffered the…

Facebook-f Youtube-square Vimeo-v Instagram Home Our Team Connect Press Room Sponsor Related Testimonials Currently Airing…

If you don’t wanna have it hanging out the back of your truck where you’re…

Majors RV in Bourne, MA installed a Winegard ConnecT 2.0 to amplify Wi-Fi for Two…

Let’s start our spring RV preparation by de-winterizing the RV plumbing system. Depending on how…

Hi, I’m Mark Polk with RV Education 101, and today, we’re doing an RV DIY…

Jeff reviews two No Bo trailers from Forest River with very different characteristics. The rainy…

Jeff reviews two No Bo trailers from Forest River with very different characteristics. The rainy…

we jump right in by unscrewing the threshold. And we found underneath the threshold were…

A year ago, I went to the RV open house in Elkhart. And I got…

Welcome back to the RV interior makeover finale. So far, we installed MCD day-night roller…

Your RV is a major purchase, so it goes to say you want to protect…

Learn about the Winegard ConnecT 2.0 Satellite System in this campground conversation.

A collection of our video segments on RV How-To’s from Rollin’ On TV.

What happens when you leave two young dogs out of their crate in your RV?

Several years ago, I built a garage to store our motorhome and my restoration projects in,…

Well, there’s something you can do that can make starting up this fire a whole…

Mark Polk: Hi, and welcome to our RV interior upgrade project. The RV getting the…

Several years ago, we restored a vintage 1967 Yellowstone travel trailer. Our goal with the…

Regular viewers of our show probably are familiar with our little Nissan truck. This little…

Today, our plan is to start roughing in our 12 volt and 120 volt wiring….

What You Should Know Before Buying a Kayak. Rollin’ On TV visits with Steve Gibons…

A deep cleaning is a great project to tackle. For example, if your fiberglass skin…

Today, we’re going to start working on the new interior floorplan and the plumbing for…

First, we’re gonna finish installing the bathroom, then we’ll finish connecting the 120-volt and 12-volt…

The first thing we did was connect our city water and freshwater fill to the…

Once you determine where your pivot point is in the mirror, you will know when…

It’s fun to get outside and enjoy all the summer activities, but when your fun…

There’s more to an extension cord than meets the eye. Hopefully, this gives you a…

Storage space is extremely limited on some RVs, which means space for tools and RV…

When a safety device chirps like that, a light also illuminates. And if you look…

Campsite utility setup for an RV isn’t glamorous but it’s something that has to be…

From Coaxial Cable to water regulator to disposal gloves, every one of these items will…

Purchasing a recreation vehicle is the second-largest purchase lots of people make in their lifetime….

Source: RV Care and Updates

14 RV Upgrades to Make to Your Rig This Spring

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.

Spring is nearly here, meaning the weather is warming up again and we can finally get out and start working on our rigs to make them adventure-ready. Some people will be perfectly happy resealing everything and giving the RV a good wash. That said, those of us who plan to head off-grid—or just want to be more comfortable wherever we land—might want to consider some RV upgrades before heading out on springtime adventures.

We have done a number of RV upgrades throughout the years. I’ve listed the ones that were most helpful below. Pick and choose some upgrades from this list and you really can’t go wrong.

Upgraded Vent Fan

Upgrading our motorhome vent fan was one of the best things I ever did to that rig. While the factory fan was fine, the MaxxAir vent fan I installed moved air so much better. When the windows and roof vents were open, it created a lovely breeze all throughout our RV, making it much more comfortable to boondock in warm temperatures and removing the need to run the A/C in many situations.

We also had a Fantastic Fan in that same motorhome. Unfortunately it wasn’t working when we first acquired the rig, but I was eventually able to get it up and running and fix some wiring. This fan was almost as strong as the MaxxAir fan and was likely equally efficient when new, meaning a Fantastic Fan would likely be as good a replacement as a MaxxAir fan.

Vent Covers

One of the reasons I chose to install a MaxxAir fan rather than a Fantastic Fan was because it came with a vent cover. This is a wonderful addition because it allows you to run the fan even when it’s raining.

In another rig we had vent covers over all of the roof vents rather than just the fan. This allowed us to keep the vents open and the fan running during rainy weather, meaning we could still keep a nice breeze going through the rig even when the weather wasn’t ideal.

If you plan to replace a vent fan to improve the ventilation system in your RV, I recommend also installing vent covers so you can take advantage of that fan no matter the weather.

Window Rain Guards

Another thing that could allow you to keep the RV well ventilated in rainy weather? Window rain guards. These are installed over the windows and direct water away from the windows as it comes down. This allows you to leave the windows open without letting rain in.

Unfortunately, these do not always keep all water out. If the wind is blowing, rain can still make its way past the rain guards and into the window. Therefore, you do have to pay attention if you leave your windows open when it’s raining. Still, these are worth considering if you want all of the ventilation options possible.

A/C Soft Start

In many parts of the country, a good ventilation system is all you’ll need for the spring season. That said, those in the south will need the A/C a lot sooner, and even if you’re far north, you’ll likely need the air conditioner in your RV eventually.

Sadly, you will need a 30-amp RV hookup in order to run your RV air conditioner, meaning you won’t be able to run the A/C using a small generator or a 20-amp household outlet. The good news? There is an easy way to remedy this. Enter the RV A/C soft start.

This handy gadget reduces the amount of power your air conditioner pulls upon start-up, making it possible to run the thing on 20 amps. This is amazing because it makes it possible to run your air conditioner while boondocking with a small generator or while parked in a family member’s driveway.

Dehumidifier

Okay, so this one isn’t technically an RV upgrade, but it is a purchase that will make RVing a whole lot more comfortable—especially in the cool, wet spring weather. A dehumidifier will literally pull moisture from the air in your RV, helping prevent the condensation that tends to gather on the interior walls of your trailer or motorhome. Since condensation can cause mold, mildew, and water damage, a dehumidifier is one of the smartest purchases an RVer can make.

Note: If the dehumidifier isn’t taking care of moisture build up in cabinets and closets, consider putting Damp-Rid in each cabinet to aid in moisture removal.

New Slide Seals

Slide seals are super important. They keep all that spring rain from making its way into your RV. Unfortunately, factory slide seals don’t last forever, meaning they will have to be replaced from time to time.

If your RV slide-out seals are showing signs of wear—such as fading, cracking, or tearing—or if your slide is leaking, it might be time to replace the seals. Fortunately, this is an easy enough thing to do.

Gutter Extenders

Another thing you’ll want to check on before the spring showers hit? Your gutters. Last spring, I noticed water wasn’t draining from our roof right. I went up to check things out and noticed our gutters were completely filled with debris. I cleaned them out and water started draining properly again.

Too bad for me, even though the water was draining properly, it was still causing issues. I realized that as the water ran out of the gutters, it was running down the sides of the RV, leaving horrible black marks behind. The solution to such a problem? RV gutter extenders.

RV gutter extenders are installed at the ends of your gutters, and as the name suggests, they extend the gutters out so water is draining further away from the walls of the RV. This will prevent black streaks, ensuring that washing the rig is a whole lot easier.

Awning and Slide Toppers

One of the best things about RV travel? The ability to spend more time outdoors. That said, without some sort of sun shade, sitting outside of your RV to enjoy the view simply isn’t as fun as you might want it to be. This is where an RV awning can help.

If your RV didn’t come with an awning (or if the one from the factory is torn), now might be the time to install one. While you’re at it, consider installing slide toppers as well. These help with temperature regulation in the slide-outs and also help prevent slide leaks, both of which are major bonuses in my book.

Awning Screen

If you already have an RV awning, you might be looking for ways to improve upon it. For this, I recommend an awning screen. An awning screen is great because it allows you to sit outside and enjoy the fresh air while blocking bright sunlight that might otherwise make sitting outside uncomfortable.

Most RVers just use a single screen on the front side of their awning. That said, some will install entire screen rooms around their awning. Whatever you decide to do, make sure it is easily removable, as you will still want to be able to pull the awning in and out when storms blow in.

Tire Pressure Monitoring System

One of the most important parts of any RV? The tires. Tires are what ensure that your rig can roll down the road, and well-maintained tires are going to keep you as safe as possible while you do that.

That said, even the most well-maintained tires can give out with no warning. This is why I highly recommend installing an RV tire pressure monitoring system. These systems will continuously monitor the tire fill level for you, and some can even monitor temperature and other important stats while you’re driving, helping prevent tire blowouts.

New Batteries

If you plan to do some boondocking this year, you might also want to think about upgrading your off-grid electrical system.

The best place to start with this is by upgrading your RV batteries. We went from a factory-installed flooded battery to a set of lithium batteries, and we were astounded by how much better they were in every way. The lithium batteries held a charge for longer and could be depleted completely, giving us longer battery life. On top of that, they require no maintenance!

This is one of the RV upgrades I will make in every rig I own from now on.

Solar Panels

Of course, you will need a way to keep those batteries charged. Plugging in at campgrounds and getting to another campground before the batteries die is one option, but a very limiting one. A small generator can also do this job, but requires that you carry fuel and find places where you’re allowed to run the generator. For this reason, I much prefer using solar panels to charge RV batteries.

In our motorhome, we installed a set of rooftop solar panels that worked beautifully. That said, installing the system was a lot of work. Since we aren’t sure we want to be in our current rig for long, we opted to invest in a portable solar panel, which has also served us well. Pick the option that makes the most sense for you.

Inverter

It’s important to note that not everything in an RV can be run on the DC system. This means in order to run things like the outlets, microwave, and TVs off of battery power, you will need an inverter.

This is an excellent addition to your off-grid power setup. Just make sure you purchase a pure sine wave inverter (not a modified sine wave) and that you get one powerful enough to run everything you need to run, and that you’ll have enough battery power for the inverter you chose.

For instance, in order to run most kitchen appliances, you will need at least 2,000 watts of power—and in order to run a 2,000-watt inverter, you will need at least two 100-amp-hour batteries. Do the math and make sure you get the right thing.

LED Lighting

Last but not least, I highly recommend upgrading your RV lighting by installing LED bulbs. This is a relatively inexpensive upgrade that absolutely anyone can do, and it will make an enormous difference in your RV in a few different ways.

For one thing, LED bulbs use far less energy than traditional bulbs, meaning you’ll be able to run your RV lights on battery power without fear of running the batteries down. Additionally, LED bulbs do not put out heat. This is great because it means the bulbs won’t add heat to the RV in summer when it’s already hard to keep the interior of the rig cool. Lastly, LED bulbs are brighter and last longer than traditional bulbs—both bonuses you’re sure to appreciate.

There you have it, 14 RV upgrades that will truly improve your RV living experience. Pick the upgrades that make the most sense for you and get to work putting them in place so you’re ready to hit the road as soon as the weather allows!

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: 14 RV Upgrades to Make to Your Rig This Spring

Win one of FOUR SeeLevel Tank Monitoring Systems from RVing Today TV and Garnet SeeLevel

Source: Win one of FOUR SeeLevel Tank Monitoring Systems from RVing Today TV and Garnet SeeLevel

CONTEST RULES

To enter the contest you must be at least 18 years of age and a resident of the United States or Canada. Employees, contractors and immediate family of RVing Today TV or participating sponsors are ineligible to enter.

Winners will be notified by email or phone to confirm the entry information. Winners have 48 hours to confirm or we will choose another winner. Confirmed winners name (first name, last name initial and state) will be posted on our website at http://www.rvingtoday.tv/ and on our Facebook page, facebook.com/rvingtoday each week and other possible social media sites.

HOW TO ENTER

Fill out the entry form with your name, address, phone number, email address and the type of RV you own. Example: (2006 Jayco Eagle 5th wheel). It’s that simple. If you prefer, you can mail your entry information to: RVing Today TV, Jose Moniz, PO Box 322, Mattapoisett, MA. 02739.

Names and personal information of participants is strictly for the use of RVing Today TV and participating sponsors. No information will be shared with any third party companies.

INDEMNIFICATION AND LIMITATION OF LIABILITY

By entering our contests, each entrant agrees to indemnify and hold harmless sponsors, promotional agencies and sponsors employees from any liability damages, losses, or injuries resulting in whole or in part, directly or indirectly from entrants participation in the contest and acceptance, use or misuse of any prizes that may be won.By participating in this contest, each entrant agrees to abide by these official rules including all eligibility requirements, and understands that the results of the contest as determined by the sponsors and its agents are final in all respects. The contest is subject to all federal, state and local laws and regulations and is void where prohibited by law

Upcoming Segment Preview – An RV Expert Reviews his 4-Year Old Palomino Camper

Source: Upcoming Segment Preview – An RV Expert Reviews his 4-Year Old Palomino Camper

Upcoming Segment Preview

With over 35 years in the media business as a tech writer, reviewing RVs , Jeff Johnston turns his expertise to his own Palomino truck camper. Here is his honest look and opinion of the highs and lows of the past four years of owning his truck camper.

Our Top Tips for Working on the Road

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.

Full time RV travel is a dream for many. The biggest obstacle that many have to overcome before hitting the road full time? Finding work that will allow them to travel and then finding ways to actually work on the road in a way that works for them and their families.

Fortunately, there are ways to overcome these challenges. In this article I will cover some of the best tips I’ve learned while working on the road. Whether you still need to find a job that allows you to travel or you need to improve how you work while enjoying RV living, this is the article for you.

Finding Work on the Road

First, let’s address the issue of actually finding work that will allow you to travel. Most full time traveling families rely on remote work, i.e. jobs they can do from the comfort of their RV homes using a computer and the internet. This is what I do and what I would recommend doing if you want total freedom. You can do freelance work (writing, editing, graphic design, etc) or find work-from-home jobs on sites like Indeed.

If remote work isn’t for you, there are other options. I’ve met traveling families who do pipeline work, travel nursing, and work camping. Pretty much any job that will allow you to work a short-term contract would work. Consider seasonal work in resort towns, on farms, or at amusement parks. Think about what kinds of businesses might hire a short-term employee and start applying. From there, you can simply follow the work.

Want more specific suggestions? We have a whole article about finding work that will work for full time travelers.

Staying Connected for Work

Let’s say you choose a remote job, or maybe you just need to stay connected to find new job opportunities and send in applications. Either way, staying connected to the internet is an important aspect of working on the road. Fortunately, having a good internet connection wherever you roam is now totally possible.

The best options are:

Starlink satellite internet
Multiple hotspots from different carriers, along with a cell booster

We have Starlink and have never been unable to connect, but have had some trouble when parked in valleys and under trees. The hotspot option also works fairly well, but may leave you without connection in areas that don’t have any cell coverage at all.

Some people have a combination of both to ensure they always have coverage. This is probably the best route if your job relies on a strong internet connection and you won’t be able to get up and go if you find that a particular campsite doesn’t offer good coverage.

Setting Up an RV Office Space

Another thing you’ll need to consider if you’re working from your RV is where in your RV you will get things done. For some, the dining table is good enough, and they just move their work off of the table at the end of the day. That said, most people prefer to have some sort of dedicated RV office space.

There are a number of options for making an RV office space that works for you. Some of my favorite ideas include…

Dedicating the mid-bunk bedroom as an office.
Creating an office space in the master bedroom.
Making an extra bathroom into an office (yes, I have seen someone do this).
Setting up a Clam tent to use as an office.
Buying a small RV (such as a truck camper) to use as an office outside of the primary trailer.
Getting rid of the dining table or couch to make room for a desk.

Finding ways to make certain spaces multi-functional is a great way to ensure you have space for work and play. You might make a desk that can fold away, invest in a foldable office chair, or mount a monitor to the wall to double as a TV.

Balancing Work with RV Life

Finally, you will need to figure out a good work/life balance while on the road. This is sometimes a lot trickier than it seems. After all, there is only so much time in a day, and finding a way to squeeze in work, school, chores, friends, fun, and travel can feel very overwhelming.

This is the thing my family struggles with most, but we have come up with some systems and tools that do help.

Stay Longer

The easiest way to ensure you have enough time for everything is, of course, to claim it for yourself by staying in each location longer. Fast travel may seem like a good idea when you’re booking it, but in reality, it can get really stressful when you’re trying to balance work and life.

We like to stay in each place we visit for at least two to three weeks, and sometimes we will stay for a month or more. When we can’t stay in a place for long, we schedule longer stays on either side of it in order to ensure we have enough time to catch up on work, school, and other responsibilities.

Get Up Early (or Stay Up Late)

At the beginning of our RV travels, I did most of my work late at night after our son had gone to bed. This was awesome because it allowed us to use our mornings for school and chores and then go exploring during the day. Of course, there was a bit of balancing involved because I did have to sleep, but this worked well for that particular situation.

I’ve also met some people who will wake up super early before their kids get up and get all of their work for the day done as soon as they can so they have the rest of the day free. I could see this working equally well (or maybe even better!) since most people are better able to focus in the morning. Unfortunately, I am not a morning person so it’d never work well for me personally.

The point is, if you can wake up early or stay up late and finish your work while the rest of the world sleeps, do that. It’ll give you a nice chunk of time for exploring each day.

Plan Work-Heavy Days

As my work has shifted and evolved, it’s become less and less possible for me to do all of it late at night. These days, I do things a bit differently. Instead of working a little each day, I do all of my work in just three (sometimes four) days a week. This works out because it gives us three or four full days for exploring and adventures.

Of course, this does require my husband to be on solo parent duty on my heavy work days, but he is able and willing to do this and it works well for us.

Work Efficiently

If you do project work like I do, it pays to work efficiently. In these cases, the more efficient you are, the sooner you’ll finish your tasks and the sooner you’ll be able to go out and play. Think outside the box and find systems that work for you to make your work as efficient as possible.

Some examples of this are:

Keeping a planner that tells you exactly what needs to be done on a given day.
Automating or delegating repetitive tasks whenever possible.
Using the Pomodoro Technique (25 minutes “on” and a 5-minute break, alternating). For many, this helps maintain focus.
Batching similar work together so you don’t need to switch modes and refocus constantly during work times.
Avoiding meetings that could be an email whenever you can.

Set Boundaries

No matter when you decide to be in work mode, it is important that you set boundaries for yourself and only allow yourself to work during those times. Don’t set meetings, answer phone calls, or answer email messages outside of the hours you set for yourself. Value your family time and be fully engaged in spending time with your family when you aren’t working.

Create a Family Calendar

Last but not least, I highly recommend creating a family calendar that stays on your RV wall where everyone can see it. Add everything to this calendar, including work hours, school assignments, outings, travel days, etc. This will ensure everyone is on the same page and help you avoid double-booking.

Ready to put these tips to good use? Start searching for that perfect on-the-road job and get ready for the adventure of a lifetime!

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: Our Top Tips for Working on the Road

Vevor 3500 Watt Pure Sine Wave Inverter – Great Value High Power

Vevor 3500 Watt Pure Sine Wave Inverter – Great Value High Power

by Jerry Neal | Mar 10, 2025

We have wanted to evaluate a high capacity 12V DC to 120V AC inverter that was well made yet affordable. We had the opportunity to review the Vevor 3500 Watt Pure Sine Wave Inverter Model GYS-3500W and found it to be a great value and offer solid power capabilities.

The inverter is well suited for RV travel, bus and van conversion, off-grid, and emergency power needs where up to 3500 watts may be required to power multiple devices such as laptops, fans, fridges, microwaves, computers, switching power supplies, coffeemakers, just to name a few of the typical appliances used day-to-day. The inverter 120V AC outputs provide a continuous stable pure sine wave by wave phase-detection, providing clean power and low interference for power sensitive devices such as TVs, computers, and routers.

Vevor 3500 Watt Pure Sine Wave Inverter

The Vevor 3500 Watt Pure Sine Wave Inverter converts 12V DC to 120V AC, and provides up to 3500W of continuous output power, and 7000W surge power. The inverter features 4 AC outlets, one USB port, and a hard wire 30A connection. The case uses an aluminum alloy and resists heat, cold, and helps dissipate heat when in use.

We found the unit to manage fan noise levels well. When the internal temperature reach113℉, the built-in silent cooling fan reduced operating temperatures. Even under heavy loads, fan noise was manageable.

The Vevor 3500 Watt Pure Sine Wave Inverter isn’t equipped with Bluetooth, advanced monitoring, or a multi-function remote panel that is often found in other 3500 watt inverters. The inverter has a low entry cost, but this does not prevent the inverter from meeting is primary function to provide clean power while meeting high wattage demands.

Vevor 3500 Watt Pure Sine Wave Inverter Features

Continuous Output Power: 3500W
Peak/Surge Power: 7000W
DC Input Voltage: 12V DC(9.5-15.5V)
AC Output Voltage: 120V AC ± 5%
Output Waveform: Pure Sine Wave
Features: LCD Display
Outlet Type: 4 x US Outlets
Hard Wire Connections: 30 A
No Load Current: < 0. 8 A
USB Output: QC 3.0 18W
Output Frequency: 60 Hz
Low-voltage Shutdown: 9.5 ± 0.5V
Low-voltage Alarm: 10.5 ± 0.5V
Over-voltage Shutdown: 15.5 ± 0.5V
Over-temperature Protection: 176 ℉
Over-load protection: Alarm at 125% overload, stop working after 20s
Efficiency: ≥ 88%
Cooling Mode: Intelligent Fan Cooling
Built-in Cooling Fan: Starts when the internal temperature is 113 ℉/ 45 ℃
Fan Operating Noise: 20-40 dB
Remote Controller Cable Length: 9.8 ft
Remote Controller Dimensions(L x W x H): 3.74 x 2.76 x 0.98 in
Product Dimensions(L x W x H): 13.78 x 7.87 x 5.91 in
Net Weight: 15lb

Testing Results

We tested the unit to ensure it could handle both high wattage use as well as moderate continued use as would typically be experience in day-to-day use. We found the inverter performed very well with a continuous 3500 watt load. The 120V AC demand remained stable and viewing the output using an oscilloscope, we found the waveform showed clean power without clipping and artifacts. We found the inverter’s ability to handle this much continuous power made it suitable to power high wattage appliances such as microwaves, small window air conditioners, coffer makers, and toaster ovens.

We also ran a 600 watts 120V AC load for several hours. This load is typical of our usual RV travel use with a residential refrigerator, TV, cellular WiFi router, laptops, and miscellaneous appliances. The results were similar to the high wattage tests with stable power.

Overall, the Vevor 3500 Watt Pure Sine Wave Inverter is a solid performer. While it may not have the monitoring features found with much higher priced inverters, remote wattage consumption and battery drain can be added with a low cost 12V DC shunt. Overall, this is a well performing, value priced inverter capable supporting both low and high wattage 120V AC needs.

Our thanks to Vevor providing the inverter for our review. We encourage you to watch the video below more information about the inverter, how it may be used, as well as the detailed tests we performed. As mentioned in the video, we have provided helpful links below the video where the inverter can be purchased along with other devices and a helpful appliance wattage chart you may find useful when determining the amount of power needed for your inverter installation.

Follow

Helpful Information:

Use VEVT5 to get 5% OFF Sitewide in Vevor

Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?

Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.

Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!

Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.

Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).

SEE OUR COMPLETE LIST OF BLOG TITLES

Source: Vevor 3500 Watt Pure Sine Wave Inverter – Great Value High Power

More Trailer Maintenance – Bearing Grease/Repack + Brake Clean/Adjust

Recently, I tackled some routine maintenance on my trailer. I started by jacking up one wheel with a 20-ton bottle jack under the U-clamps—something I’ve done for years without issues, even though RV makers suggest using the I-beam frame. I took off one wheel at a time, cleaned them up, and pulled the brake drums to inspect and adjust the brakes.

Then, I got to work on the wheel bearings—cleaned out the old grease with WD40 and brake cleaner, repacked them with Lucas Red and Tacky grease, and greased the spindles too. I also used some Atom Lube Ultra Heavy Duty Red Grease on the suspension bushings via the Zerk fittings.

Since I forgot my seal puller, I used a crowbar to remove the old seals (they get wrecked anyway) and tapped in new Timken seals. I didn’t have my big socket for the hub nut either, so I tightened it by feel—about 50 lbs to seat the bearings—then backed it off a bit until the clip fit.

The brakes got a once-over with brake cleaner, and I adjusted the star adjuster to get a slight drag. The bearings and brakes looked solid—no pitting, just minor wear on the spindle and drums. I wrapped up by greasing everything, reassembling everything, and double-checking with a torque wrench on the lug nuts.

It’s a dirty job, but I do it every couple of years, and after 14 years, I’ve had no bearing issues. Check my older videos for the full breakdown—this was just a quick refresh!

Removing Cracked RV Vinyl Decals – Best Method I Have Found

Today, I continued maintenance on my nearly 14-year-old Cougar RV, tackling some cracked decals that have been slowly deteriorating. Over time, I’ve removed several of these swooshes using elbow grease, mineral spirits, Goo Gone, isopropyl alcohol, plastic razors, and a heat gun set to a gentle setting to soften the vinyl without damaging the fiberglass. This method works well to peel off the decals, but it leaves behind stubborn adhesive, especially on old, cracked ones that won’t lift cleanly like newer decals might on a warm day.

I tried a decal remover wheel for my drill, but it was too aggressive, messy, and ineffective on the dried-up decals—potentially risking damage to the gel coat. This time, I splurged on a can of 3M industrial-grade adhesive remover, and it’s been a game-changer. I spray it on the leftover glue, let it sit for a few minutes, and then use a plastic razor to easily roll off the softened adhesive in gooey little balls. A quick wipe with a rag finishes the job—no heavy scrubbing required. It’s outperformed everything else I’ve tried.

3M Adhesive Remover Demo Video

Product Links:

If you like the website content, be sure to sign up for my *free* monthly newsletter. In it, I share a little more personal information about our journey as RV full-timers, links to the latest Love Your RV! posts/videos, and some other helpful bits and pieces.

Source: Removing Cracked RV Vinyl Decals – Best Method I Have Found

The Fulltime Families RV Water Heater Replacement Guide

A few months back, we discovered a leak from our RV water heater tank. This was a big problem because it was leaking directly onto our RV floor, something we all know is a recipe for difficult-to-repair water damage. Fortunately, we caught the issue pretty early on and were able to bypass the water heater, empty the tank, and dry the floor before any real damage was done.

Still, we had to solve the problem of the leak so we could have hot water in our trailer once again. Here is what we did and what we learned (with the help of our amazing friends).

Determine the Problem

Okay, this is the step we skipped at the outset, and it was an expensive lesson to learn. What we should have done was pull the water heater and try to track down the leak to see if it might be repairable. I knew this, but I really didn’t want to pull the water heater out, realize it wasn’t repairable, and then either put the heater back in or have a gaping hole in the side of my rig while I waited for another to come in.

Instead, I went ahead and ordered a replacement water heater right away. Then, because friends were helping us with the problem and were only with us for a short amount of time, we didn’t really do any troubleshooting to see if we could fix the problem rather than doing a total replacement.

The thing is, after pulling the water heater, I realized that the actual problem was probably just a leaky fitting, which would have been way cheaper to replace, but we were too far into the project at that point.

My point is, you’ll want to do the troubleshooting. It might just save you about $500.

Find the Right Water Heater

Once you determine you actually do need a replacement water heater, the next step is deciding which water heater is right for you. Here’s what you need to know.

Types of RV Water Heaters

First, you have to think about the type of water heater you’d like to buy. There are a few types of water heaters that can be used in RVs.

Traditional Propane RV Water Heater

This is what we had to begin with, and it’s what we chose to replace our old water heater with. It is more expensive than some other options, but I like that it can be used without electricity and that you don’t have to run a lot of water before hot water comes through the tap, making it ideal for boondocking. I also liked the fact that it was a direct replacement, as I was nervous about tackling this job.

Traditional Propane and Electric RV Water Heater

Of course, there is also the option of a traditional tank heater that offers both propane heating and an electric heating element. I could have purchased one like this and had the option of heating water with electricity, but it would have required extra wiring. The heater with the electric element also cost a little more than the propane-only one, so I decided to skip that option.

Tankless Propane RV Water Heater

The newest addition to the RV water heater lineup is the tankless water heater. This does have some advantages for sure. For one thing, it is cheaper than a water heater with a tank. It also requires much less space and doesn’t add weight to your rig by adding a bunch of water to the load.

Unfortunately, these tankless water heaters just aren’t ideal for boondocking. You’ll end up with less available fresh water since there’s no tank holding water, and you have to wait several seconds for hot water at any tap, meaning lots of water going down the drain unnecessarily.

On top of that, some RVers have reported that certain RV parks don’t offer enough water pressure for the water heater to even kick in, meaning they couldn’t heat water at all in those parks without filling their fresh tank and using their pump at all times.

I’m hoping the tankless heaters improve in the near future because I do love the concept, but for now we will stick with the traditional tank heaters.

Under-the-Sink Electric Water Heater

Another option I considered was a small, under-the-sink electric water heater. I liked this idea because I was nervous about replacing a whole water heater and I liked that these little heaters are basically plug-and-play and that they are inexpensive.

That said, they do come with drawbacks. The first and most glaring issue is that they draw a lot of power. I do think our 30-amp system could handle such a heater, but we probably wouldn’t be able to run much else while it was on, and we wouldn’t have hot water while boondocking at all.

On top of that, the tanks on these heaters tend to be quite small. However, I did end up finding finding one that seemed good quality with a 7-gallon tank, so this is a solvable problem.

Finding a Water Heater that Fits

Of course, you’ll want to make sure whatever heater you buy fits in your RV.

Generally, if you choose a tankless heater, you will be able to make it work no matter what type of water heater you had before. Also, the under-the-sink heaters are small and can fit pretty much anywhere.

If you choose a water heater with a tank, I recommend purchasing a direct replacement, even if it’s from a different company than the original (see next paragraph) to make the swap easy. Measure everything to ensure you have a perfect fit.

Just know that Atwood no longer makes RV water heaters. If your water heater was made by Atwood, you will likely need to look to Suburban as the company now makes direct replacements for the old Atwood products. This is what we had to do and it worked perfectly.

Pull the Old Water Heater Out

Pulling the old water heater out was a straightforward process, but wasn’t necessarily easy, per se.

To get the job done, we used the following steps:

Disconnected/turned off all water and power sources (shore power, batteries, city water, and water pump).
Bypassed the water heater.
Emptied the water heater by removing the plastic plug on the front.
Disconnected the water lines to and from the heater.
Snipped the electrical wires to the heater.
Removed the door on the front of the heater.
Removed the screws on the front of the water heater.
Pried the door frame from the sealant holding it in place.
Pulled the heater out.

That sounds simple enough, but some parts were actually pretty difficult. I’ve listed some tips for getting the job done below.

Have a Towel on Hand

When you bypass the water heater and empty it, you will get rid of most of the water in the lines you’re going to be working with. That said, there will definitely be residual water, so keep an old towel on hand. It will be needed.

Get Ready to Use Your Arm Strength

Disconnecting the water lines was the hardest part of this job. Fortunately, I had some friends to help because I’m sure I could not have done it on my own. You’re going to need lots of arm and hand strength, as well as some good tools, so be ready for that.

Pick Up New Hardware

Our water heater required little adapters to connect the water lines to the tank. We tried to remove these from the old tank for quite some time before simply going out to get new adapters as well as some replacement gaskets. In retrospect, we should have bought all new hardware from the beginning to make the job easier and ensure everything fit together nicely.

Make Time for Scraping

The most time-consuming part of the whole job? Scraping old silicone sealant from the sides of the RV. Unfortunately, the silicone has to be completely removed to ensure the new sealant does its job, but it was super stubborn and took us a long time to remove. Make sure you leave time for that.

Put the New Water Heater In

Because the heater we chose was a direct replacement for our old water heater, putting the new one in was pretty much the opposite of pulling the old one out.

For this part of the job, we…

Applied butyl tape to the wall around the outside of the water heater opening.
Pushed the heater into place.
Connected the water lines going to and from the tank.
Connected the wires using wire nuts.
Screwed the frame into place.
Added silicone sealant around the frame.
Replaced the door.

Of course, this is all easier said than done. Here are my tips for making it go as smoothly as possible.

Double Butyl Tape in Crevices

We have an aluminum-sided trailer, meaning it is not smooth on the outside. We had to double the butyl tape in the crevices to make sure there were no gaps between the water heater edge and the wall.

Have a Guy on the Inside

We had a person on the outside pushing the heater into place and a second on the inside, making sure it was going in right and helping to line things up. This was tremendously helpful.

Check Gaskets

The water lines may have gaskets in them. Check them to make sure they aren’t worn or broken. We had some broken ones that might have caused a leak had we not replaced them.

Connect Wires Properly

We were lucky that the colors of the wires on our new heater matched the wires going to the switch in our trailer. If your wire colors don’t match, make sure you know which wire is which so you can hook things up correctly. This might mean looking at manuals.

Test for Leaks

Once everything is hooked back up, don’t assume you’re done. Flip the bypass switches, fill the tank, run the heater, and watch for leaks for several hours. It helps to put paper towels down on the floor around the heater so leaks will be easy to see.

If you do find a leak, it could mean something needs tightening, but it could also mean there is tension on the water lines and they need to be rerouted. Even though we bought a “direct replacement” for our water heater, the water inlet and outlet were in slightly different places, causing tension on the water lines, which caused a leak. We rerouted things a bit and then all was well.

There you have it, everything we learned while installing our new RV water heater. This job seemed really intimidating to me, so I’m very happy we had friends with experience who were willing to jump in and help. Overall it was a fairly straightforward process though, and if you have a decent amount of arm strength and some tools and handyman skills, you should be able to get the job done.

Source: The Fulltime Families RV Water Heater Replacement Guide

How I Reattach the Trailer’s Plastic Underbelly Material

In this video, I reattached our trailer’s plastic underbelly and provided some tips and tricks for keeping it attached. I pulled most of it off a little while ago to repair some cracked tanks, clean/lube my electric waste valves, and inspect the plumbing and wiring. I cut the Coroplast material into several sections to make it easier to work in different places and systems if needed in the future.

Reattaching the RV Underbelly Material

Spring City, TN Couple Publishes Handbook for Recreational Vehicle Community

Download Full Size Image“>

“RV Buyers’ Handbook: Second Edition Second Printing”, a new book by Walter and Margaret Gerber, has been released by Dorrance Publishing Co., Inc.

Investing in a recreational vehicle is a big-purchase decision, and many first-time buyers may not know what to look for when shopping.

In “RV Buyers’ Handbook”, Walter Gerber presents a guide to help you make sense of the ins and outs of buying an RV and to prevent you from getting a “lemon” or a “money pit”. Based on his years of experience camping and working as an RV inspector, Gerber offers a look at a host of factors to consider. He discusses the different types of RV’s, reviews the array of features available, shares maintenance considerations and tips, and helps you understand the unit’s many systems.

From your first outing, to setup and tear down, to trouble-shooting and more, the “RV Buyers’ Handbook” presents a single-source guide to help you navigate the process of choosing, equipping, and enjoying an RV.

About the Authors
Having camped regularly since his childhood, Walter is close to the RV community. Over the years, Walter has owned nine different RVs and spent four years living full-time in a fifth-wheel trailer. While working as a certified RV inspector through the National Recreational Vehicle Inspectors Association (NRVIA, www.nrvia.org), he has encountered many RVs with significant hidden problems that would ultimately put them in the category of money pits for the buyer. Many first-time buyers have no idea what they are getting into. Guided by this experience, Walter was driven to prepare this 2nd edition, expanded, handbook. Margaret, Walter’s wife, has contributed her own chapter to the book “From a Woman’s Point of View” inspired by her camping experiences and her own love for the Recreational Vehicle community.

“RV Buyers’ Handbook: Second Edition Second Printing” is a 126-page paperback with a retail price of $36.00 (eBook $31.00). The ISBN is 979-8-89499-526-7. It was published by Dorrance Publishing Co., Inc. of Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania. For members of the press, to request a review copy or author interview, please visit https://bookstore.dorrancepublishing.com/pages/media-requests or to buy the book, visit our online bookstore at https://bookstore.dorrancepublishing.com/products/rv-buyers-handbook-second-edition-second-printing

Valve and Seal Lubricant Tip – MolyKote 111

This video is a quick tip about a lubricant I use on my Drainmaster electric waste valves and rubber seals. The product is called MolyKote 111 from Dupont and is a food-grade lubricant. It is a thick, non-flowing, grease-like lubricant that provides low volatility, low vapor pressure, wide service temperature range, and water resistance.

The Best Volunteer and Work Camping Opportunities for RVing Families

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.

In our time on the road, we’ve met many families who enjoy volunteering and work camping while they travel. While this isn’t something we’ve ever had the opportunity to do, it didn’t take me long to realize that choosing to pick up such jobs along your route is an excellent way to make your travels meaningful. On top of that, volunteering and work camping jobs often include a campsite, utilities, and/or a variety of amenities. Some even pay cash in addition to a free place to park your home-on-wheels!

Hoping to add some volunteer work or work camping to your travels in the near future? Below are some of the best opportunities out there.

Volunteering vs Work Camping: What’s the Difference?

Honestly, there often isn’t a huge difference between work camping and volunteering, and the line between them is pretty fuzzy. Generally speaking, you will not get anything at all in return for volunteer work. That said, some volunteer gigs do include a site with utilities. Meanwhile, work camping gigs should always include a site with utilities, and some even include a bit of pay.

No matter which way you go, volunteering and work camping are both good ways to connect with others and add some meaning to your travels.

The Benefits of RV Volunteering or Work Camping with Kids

Volunteering while you travel or choosing a work camping gig can have a lot of benefits, no matter your age. That said, these experiences can be especially beneficial for kids.

While working, they will gain real world experience and learn problem solving skills, as well as teamwork skills and responsibility. Family bonds will be strengthened as you work on projects side-by-side and create lasting memories. On top of all that, kids will have opportunities to learn about the natural world in ways they might not otherwise, giving them a chance to truly connect with nature.

Honestly, I can’t think of many things that fit more perfectly with roadschooling!

The Best RV Volunteer and Work Camping Options

Habitat for Humanity’s RV Care-A-Vanners

Habitat for Humanity’s Care-A-Vanners is a fantastic volunteer program that invites RV travelers to participate in charitable building projects across the US. Volunteers assist in constructing homes, offering a meaningful way to contribute to communities during their travels.

Unfortunately, most jobs do require RVers to pay a small camping fee. Additionally, RVs must be self contained. While I have heard of teens working with this program, it would be necessary to contact Habitat for Humanity to ask if kids can be involved in a particular project.

A Year to Volunteer

Focused on RVers, A Year to Volunteer rallies volunteers nationwide to work on projects that benefit community programs of all kinds. Most jobs involve manual labor and include cleanup, restoration, repairs, and construction at locations such as living history museums, state parks, animal sanctuaries, etc.

It seems that most projects include free dry-camping sites for volunteers, but you must be totally self contained and able to boondock. I couldn’t find info about volunteering with kids, but I did see that projects can be pet-friendly.

seRV — RV With Purpose

If you prefer something that involves less manual labor, you might consider seRV. This program connects RVers with nonprofit organizations, giving them opportunities to participate in purpose-driven volunteerism. Jobs range from food pantry assistance to animal care. This is great because it gives volunteers a chance to select roles that align with their passions and skills.

I really appreciate that seRV has a search filter for family-friendly jobs, meaning you can find projects that will allow kids. Most volunteer opportunities do not include an RV site, but a few might.

U.S. Army Corps of Engineers Volunteer Program

The U.S. Army Corps of Engineers Volunteer Program offers a variety of roles for volunteers. These include serving as a park or campground host, staffing visitor centers, maintaining trails and facilities, leading tours, and more. I love that it allows campers to give back to the natural world, something most of us have a special appreciation for.

You can find Army COE volunteer opportunities at Volunteer.gov, and most jobs include a site with hookups. Unfortunately, many of these jobs will not accept families, but exceptions can and have been made, so it is worth asking about.

National Park Volunteer Programs

Many national parks offer volunteer opportunities for RVers, often in exchange for a free campsite. In most cases, this means working as a campground host and doing such tasks as ensuring everyone has paid camping fees, cleaning restrooms, and keeping the grounds clean.

We have known several families that have worked as NPS camp hosts, so I know at least some parks do allow families to volunteer rather than just couples. Of course, having very young children can make your camp host duties a little more difficult.

NPS volunteer opportunities can be found at Volunteer.gov.

Xanterra & Aramark (National Park Concessionaires)

Another way to volunteer in national parks is to go through concessionaires such as Xanterra and Aramark. These companies hire seasonal workers (often RVers) for hospitality, retail, and maintenance jobs in national parks like Yellowstone, Grand Canyon, and Glacier.

Unlike NPS positions, these concessionaire positions usually include pay, as well as free or discounted RV camping. That said, the jobs are often more difficult to snag and may include more duties or harder labor.

BLM and Forest Service Volunteer Opportunities

In the same vein as national parks and Army Corps of Engineers parks, BLM lands and Forest Service lands also require volunteers. Volunteer work might include trail maintenance, working in a visitor center, or most commonly, camp hosting.

Camp hosts for BLM and the Forest Service usually receive a free campsite in exchange for their work, but the site may or may not include any hookups. As is the case with NPS and Army COE jobs, these opportunities can be found at Volunteer.gov.

State Park Volunteer Programs

Most state parks have volunteer host positions where RVers assist with campground operations, maintenance, or educational programs. We’ve known a couple of families who have volunteered in state parks, and both families had a wonderful time. The Florida State Park volunteer program seems especially perfect for RVing families.

Obviously, rules and requirements for volunteers will change from one state to the next, as will the benefits of volunteering. Many state parks do offer volunteer camp hosts a free RV campsite, and several states allow families to camp host.

National Wildlife Refuges

The U.S. Fish and Wildlife Service offers RV-friendly volunteer opportunities in wildlife refuges across the country. Much like the jobs in the other public lands mentioned above, these volunteer opportunities might require working as a visitor center host, doing maintenance work, or assisting with conservation projects.

Much of the time, a campsite is offered in exchange for your services, and most sites have hookups. Some sites also include a propane allowance.

WWOOF (World Wide Opportunities on Organic Farms)

If you’re interested in sustainable farming, WWOOF-USA is an excellent option! This program connects RVers with organic farms needing seasonal help. It’s a wonderful way to learn about growing food and a great way to make lifelong friendships.

In exchange for work, you receive a place to stay (often with RV parking) and meals. Many WWOOF hosts allow children to accompany their parents, so finding a job that works for your crew shouldn’t be an issue.

Harvest Hosts

While not a traditional workamping opportunity, we do need to mention Harvest Hosts. This is a network of farms, wineries, and breweries that allow RVers to stay overnight for free in exchange for patronage or volunteer work.

You do need to pay a small yearly fee to gain access to the enormous list of hosts. That said, because you receive some amazing friendships, opportunities, and places to stay in return, I think it is a worthwhile expense.

Workamping and Volunteer Job Boards

Still haven’t found a job that works for you? Several platforms specialize in connecting RVers with workamping positions.

WorkampingJobs.com: Offers free “help wanted” ads from RV parks and campgrounds, allowing users to search for positions without registration.
Escapees RV Club: Provides resources and listings for both workamping and volunteer positions, catering to a wide range of interests and skills.
Volunteer.gov: This is a fantastic resource that aggregates federal volunteer opportunities across various agencies, including the Bureau of Land Management (BLM), the U.S. Forest Service, the National Park Service, and the Army Corps of Engineers.

Tips for Finding the Perfect Work Camping Position

When considering these opportunities, it’s essential to research each program thoroughly to ensure it aligns with your family’s ages, skills, interests, budget, and travel plans.

Define Your Priorities

Full Hookups vs. Boondocking — Do you need full utilities, or are you okay with dry camping?
Pay vs. Trade — Some positions offer wages, while others provide a free campsite in exchange for work.
Hours & Workload — Do you want full-time, part-time, or minimal duties for a free stay?
Ages & Number of Campers — Many positions will not take families with kids. Make sure your family fits the job description.

Apply Early & Network

The best jobs often get snatched up months in advance (especially in prime locations).
Build relationships with past employers—many of them rehire reliable workers.
Attend RV meetups or join forums where work campers share insider tips.

Consider Unconventional Options

Harvest Hosts/Wineries — Some offer long-term stays for workers.
Marinas & Fishing Camps — Often need extra hands during peak seasons.
Guest Ranches & Farms — Work with animals or crops in exchange for a site and pay.

Watch Out for Red Flags

Overly vague job descriptions — If they don’t list duties upfront, ask for specifics.
Unpaid “trial” periods — Some shady places exploit work campers with unpaid training.
Too many negative reviews — Look for past work camper experiences before committing.

This video offers more helpful tips:

Yes, volunteering or work camping as you travel is a wonderful way to enrich your travels and make meaningful connections along the way. Where and how will you volunteer first?

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: The Best Volunteer and Work Camping Opportunities for RVing Families

More Cracked RV Waste Holding Tank Repairs

I use West Systems’ G/Flex 655 thickened epoxy to repair hairline cracks in my RV waste tanks. This product is ideal because it doesn’t drip, has a low odor, and retains some flexibility.

First, I roughened it with a sanding stone on my Dremel tool and cleaned the tank surface really well. Then, I applied the mixed epoxy, utilizing fiberglass cloth between the layers to add strength to the repair. Previous repairs I made in the summer of 2019 still hold up well.

Product Links

More RV Plumbing Repair Videos

If you like the website content, be sure to sign up for my *free* monthly newsletter. In it, I share a little more personal information about our journey as RV full-timers, links to the latest Love Your RV! posts/videos, and some other helpful bits and pieces.

Source: More Cracked RV Waste Holding Tank Repairs

Replacing the RV Black Tank Flusher Spray Nozzle

In this video, I will detail how I replaced my non-working black tank sprayer nozzle. Over the years, it can clog from hard water deposits and debris. I’ve pulled it out and cleaned it before but this time I thought I would swap it out for a brand new part. The OEM installed a flushing system called the No Fuss Flush.

I found a compatible sprayer nozzle from Thetford. Once the underbelly material is pulled back, the repair is very straightforward. The hardest part is getting the old silicone sealant off. I used a hive tool and plastic razor blades for the job. I removed the water line from a nearby Pex connection to make the job easier. Heating it with my heat gun on low helped to disconnect it.

Parts/Tool Links:

If you like the website content, be sure to sign up for my *free* monthly newsletter. In it, I share a little more personal information about our journey as RV full-timers, links to the latest Love Your RV! posts/videos, and some other helpful bits and pieces.

Source: Replacing the RV Black Tank Flusher Spray Nozzle

RV Trailer Underbelly Removed for Inspection & Maintenance

Source: Outfitting a Heavy-Duty Tow Vehicle – 2024 RAM 3500 Turbo Diesel Dualie

Recently, I wanted to examine the various systems underneath our 2011 Keystone Cougar 267RLSWE fifth-wheel trailer. I removed the coroplast underbelly for maintenance and a thorough inspection. In this video, a look at what I found and explanations of the various systems hiding under there.

Outfitting a Heavy-Duty Tow Vehicle – 2024 RAM 3500 Turbo Diesel Dualie

RV News, RV Tech

Every RV enthusiast knows the importance of a reliable tow vehicle when it’s time to hit the RV roads to adventure.

At RV Lifestyle Magazine, we specialize in outdoor recreation publications and websites, so we share our heavy duty hauler with our Power Boating Canada Magazine, Poker Runs America Magazine, and Center Console Life Magazine road test and boat test teams.

Our heavy-duty hauler is used mostly for the boating division, towing offshore performance boats up to 20,000 pounds to and from our in-water boating events, and back and forth to various shows across North America. Check out these exciting events at www.pokerruns.ca .

Recently, we decided to add a 2024 Ram 3500 Tradesman to our fleet, replacing a series of F350 turbo diesel duallies we have used for many years.

We selected the RAM based on the excellent towing experiences we had with our Official Tow Vehicles supplied in recent years by the Chrysler Canada (Stellantis) media fleet. These RAM 3500 turbo diesel dualies can produce torque of up to 1,075 lb‑ft providing an amazing towing capability of up to 37,090 lb (16,824 kg) when suitably equipped and hitched using the heaviest duty commercial towing components.

Your towing capacity depends upon the hitch components that you install. For travel trailers, a class 4 or 5 weight distributing hitch is required, with sway bars. For fifth wheel trailers, you need a hitch suited to the weight of the trailer. Our RAM 3500 Tradesman, equipped with the factory heavy-duty towing package and a Pull-Rite 24K fifth wheel hitch, is a robust, one-ton dualie capable of towing travel trailers and fifth wheels up to 24,000 pounds.

Pull-Rite #2200 ISR Series 24K Super 5th Fifth Wheel Hitch

The RAM came equipped with a class 5 travel trailer towing hitch, trailer brake control, and heavy-duty suspension. We added a Pull-Rite 24,000 pound fifth wheel hitch, an Air-Lift LoadLifter 7500 XL Ultimate Air Spring Kit, and a comprehensive array of travel trailer hitch components from Curt Manufacturing, including a selection of draw bars, hitch balls, and equalizing hitch assemblies to suit the variety of RVs and boat trailers that we tow with this RAM truck.

Air Lift PN: 57531 LoadLifter 7500 XL Ultimate Air Spring Kit

Designed for 3/4- and 1-ton trucks, LoadLifter 7500 XL™ Ultimate gives you up to 7,500 lbs. of load-leveling capacity (never exceed manufacturer’s recommended Gross Vehicle Weight Rating), and is designed to support the largest loads on the road.

The Air Lift LoadLifter 7500 XL™ Ultimate eliminates squat, trailer sway, rough ride and bottoming out – the kit fits many 3/4 ton and 1 ton pickups and vans, and the design incorporates an internal jounce bumper that absorbs shock and can be safely ran with zero PSI – although Air Lift recommends that you maintain minimum air pressure for the ultimate ride comfort.

Here is a video that explains the many benefits of running an air suspension on your tow vehicle…

We have installed Air-Lift helper springs on all of our tow vehicles since the 1970s – the enhanced weight carrying capacity and the ability to adjust the rear suspension of the tow vehicle to suit the load, dramatically improves handling and reduces wear and tear on the tow vehicle as well as on the trailer.

While these components handle our wide range of towing requirements, there are several key accessories that we wanted to add to the truck, to make it more versatile for our needs.

When it comes to aftermarket truck parts, accessories, and upgrades, we often turn to our friends at Action Car & Truck Accessories. Over the years, the team at Action Truck in Mississauga, Ontario, has assisted us with the expert installation of a variety of components – their teams can be found across Canada, so you are always within reach of a location for repairs and installation, and their selection of car and truck upgrades is extensive.

Dressing Up and Upgrading Your Tow Vehicle

While the towing capability of your truck is a primary consideration, the vehicle is often used for general purpose tasks. While we chose the RAM 3500 for its towing prowess, this heavy-duty pickup offers a spacious 8-foot cargo bed that we wanted to secure with a tonneau cover, and we also wanted a locking tool box that would secure our towing components.

The 2024 Ram 3500 Tradesman at Action Car & Truck Accessories.

We opted for the following modifications and tools from our friends at Action Car & Truck Accessories:

Stainless Steel Chrome Running boards for front and rear passenger doors
Enthuse Tonneau Cover tri-fold
Enthuse Floor Mats
Bug Deflector
Toolbox

Now, our heavy hauler is better equipped to handle all of our towing assignments.

The Enthuze Tonneau Tri-Fold Cover is an ideal addition to the Ram 3500 Tradesman. It transforms the truck bed into a secure storage area that shields your tools and gear from rain, snow, UV rays, and other elements. With its durable, weather-resistant design, this cover ensures that your cargo stays safe and protected in all conditions, making it a must-have for truck owners who need reliable storage on the go.

Additionally, the stainless steel chrome running boards, bug deflectors, floor mats, etc. provide simple quality-of-life improvements, making it ideal for long journeys on the road.

All these enhancements work together masterfully to transform the already powerful Tradesman into an exceptional trailering machine, combining stability, strength, and control. This truck has certainly become our go-to for all hauling needs, whether it’s local transport or cross-country journeys. Reliable and powerful, it handles every job with ease.

About Action Car and Truck Accessories

Founded in 1980 in Moncton, New Brunswick, Action Car and Truck Accessories has grown into Canada’s top automotive accessory retailer, specializing in high-quality upgrades for cars, trucks, vans, and fleet vehicles. With over 40 stores in Canada and a user-friendly online store, they’ve established themselves as Canada’s leading automotive accessory retailer.

This was just one example of how a truck can be optimized for towing large travel trailers and fifth wheels. Be sure to visit Action Car & Truck Accessories for top-quality vehicle parts and take your ride to the next level! Follow this link to shop the online store…

https://www.actiontrucks.com/

Post Views: 71

6 Amazing and Affordable Spring Break Destinations

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.

Believe it or not, spring break is coming up quickly, and that means it’s time to start making plans and reservations. Want to do something fun but can’t spend a lot of money? Here are my favorite affordable spring break destinations.

St. Louis, MO

The weather in St. Louis is beautiful during the spring months. On top of that, this city is easily the most affordable out there when it comes to tourism.

Affordable Attractions

St. Louis is chock-full of free attractions. These include:

St. Louis Zoo
St. Louis Art Museum
Missouri History Museum
Saint Louis Science Center

The Gateway Arch Has a free visitor center and walking around the grounds is free, but you will need to pay to ride to the top.

On top of this, the amazing Magic House children’s museum offers free admission on the third Friday of every month from 5pm–8pm.

Inexpensive Camping Option

The last time we visited St. Louis, we stayed at Horseshoe Lake State Park, which was lovely and offered dry camping for just $8 a night. Unfortunately, this park doesn’t open for the season until May 1st, meaning it won’t work for a spring break trip.

Instead, consider checking out Riverside Landing Park, which is located about 20 miles away in St. Charles.

Big Bend National Park

We just finished an adventure in Big Bend National Park and had an absolute blast. That said, the park would be even better in the spring when the weather is more consistently warm. Just make sure you book early because spring is the busiest season at the park!

Affordable Attractions

Big Bend is an attraction in and of itself. Once you pay the admission fee (or show your America the Beautiful Pass) you have access to all kinds of fun.

I highly recommend attending the ranger talks, especially the nighttime star party. (Also, set up your own telescope if you have one.)
Be sure to hike down in Chisos Basin and through at least one canyon.
You’ll also want to make a point of hiking to the hot spring in the park.
If you have passports for your group, you may even want to cross into Mexico for a delicious meal!

Inexpensive Camping Option

Because the park is so big, I highly recommend camping on park grounds in order to make the most of your time there. Rio Grande Village Campground can accommodate larger rigs and is very affordable at $15 a night. No hookups are offered, but restrooms with flush toilets and a dishwashing sink are available. There are also pay showers located in the camp store.

Washington, D.C.

We love Washington, D.C. all year long. That said, it is definitely best during the spring when the temperatures are starting to warm up but the heat and humidity of summer have yet to set in. Best of all, the place has tons of affordable family-friendly attractions!

Affordable Attractions

Washington, D.C. is one of the most affordable places we’ve ever visited because of all the free attractions found there. The Smithsonian Museums are the most well-known of these, are all well worth visiting, and could easily fill a whole trip.

Beyond these museums, there are also free tours of certain government buildings available to those who plan in advance.

Inexpensive Camping Option

Both times we visited Washington, D.C., we stayed at the NPS-run Greenbelt Campground. While the campground cannot accommodate enormous rigs, it can definitely handle medium-sized RVs. There are no hookups in the park, but there are bathhouses with hot showers. The cost to camp here is minimal, and the fact that it is so near a train station makes it easy to commute into the city each day.

Everglades National Park

Spring is one of the best times to visit Everglades National Park. During this season, the park is enjoyably warm without being too hot. You’re likely to see a lot of birds and might even catch some gator action.

Affordable Attractions

Like Big Bend, Everglades National Park is the attraction. You will of course need to pay the entrance fee or show your America the Beautiful Pass, but after that, you shouldn’t need to spend any money at all to have an amazing time.

I recommend…

Checking out as many visitor centers as possible. They’re all unique and offer great info about the park.
Attending ranger talks, especially the nighttime alligator walk.
Walking the Anhinga trail to see birds and gators.
Riding bikes along the Shark Valley Tram Road.
You could also pay to ride the Shark Valley Tram itself or ride in an airboat.

Inexpensive Camping Option

Everglades National Park offers two RV camping options: Flamingo Campground and Long Pine Key Campground. Flamingo Campground has hookups, but is on the more expensive side. Meanwhile Long Pine Key Campground is dry camping only, but is ideal for budget-minded campers.

If you have a Thousand Trail membership with the Trails Collection add-on, there is also the option of staying at the Miami Everglades Encore resort. This is what my family does every time we visit the Everglades and we have enjoyed the park very much.

Moab, UT

Moab is an absolutely stunning place. Unfortunately, it is too hot to visit in summer and can be chilly in the winter. For this reason, spring is an ideal time to check out this amazing town and the surrounding area.

Affordable Attractions

The two things you absolutely must do while visiting Moab? Visit Arches National Park and Canyonlands National Park. There are tons of hikes and amazing things to do in these Utah national parks, and together they can fill several days with fun.

Other things to do in Moab include…

Walking the adorable downtown area.
Checking out the free concerts that tend to happen during the warm months.
Playing at the awesome aquatic center.

Inexpensive Camping Option

We always boondock while visiting Moab. There are tons of places for free boondocking right outside of town, and during the spring and fall, these spots become awesome little RV communities.

The aforementioned aquatic center is a great place to shower while boondocking, and there are places in town to dump tanks and get fresh water for free!

Great Smoky Mountains National Park

Great Smoky Mountains National Park is the most visited national park for a reason: The place is incredible. During the spring, the temperatures start to warm up, creating ideal conditions for hiking.

Affordable Attractions

Yet another destination that is also an attraction, Great Smoky Mountains National Park is an amazing place to explore and have fun. Unfortunately, while the park is free, it does charge a parking fee now, and the fee is not covered by the “America the Beautiful” pass. Still, the fee is low enough that I would consider this a low-cost attraction.

A few tips:

The park plays host to tons of amazing hiking trails, including many that lead to historic sites and waterfalls.
The visitor centers offer fabulous exhibits.
The Junior Ranger program is one of the best we’ve found (though the books do cost money, which is unusual).

Inexpensive Camping Option

Our favorite place to camp while visiting Great Smoky Mountains National Park is the Douglas Dam. This park features two campgrounds, and both offer sites with water and electric hookups at a very reasonable price. A dump station is available in each campground, as are bathhouses with flush toilets and hot showers.

As you can see, there are plenty of amazing things to see and do during spring break without spending much at all. Which place(s) will you visit?

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: 6 Amazing and Affordable Spring Break Destinations

Water Heater Connection Leak Repair & Routine Maintenance

Today, I decided to tackle some plumbing maintenance on my RV, specifically focusing on a leak I noticed around my water heater connections. Over the last few weeks, I’ve seen some weeping where the plastic meets the metal on both the hot and cold connections.

This issue became apparent because I mostly boondock, using my water pump rather than city water hookups, which allowed me to notice the pump cycling for no reason, suggesting a leak.

Since my RV is nearing 14 years, I’ve been proactive about using the water pump even on city water to detect any leaks early, especially since the water heater is in a hidden compartment where leaks could go unnoticed, leading to potential water damage.

Today, I planned to change the seals on these fittings, which are Flare-It type common in my RV’s plumbing system. I’ve also decided to replace the anode rod in the water heater since I was already draining it.

Flair It Seals — Replacement Pack of Flair It Connection Seals

The process involved draining the water heater, removing and replacing the old, corroded anode rod with a new magnesium one, and cleaning out the gas tube and the electric heating element, which I also replaced with a spare I had.

I was careful to ensure no power was on while working with the electrical components. After dealing with the anode rod, I managed to remove the old, worn-out seals from the connections and installed new ones, which should stop the leaks.

Once everything was reassembled, I refilled the water heater, tested for leaks, and made sure the system was pressurized without issues. I also shared a handy tip about using a temperature minder to check water heat, which not only helps in managing water usage but also gives me peace of mind about the heater’s performance.

Lastly, I showed how I modified the access to the water heater for easier maintenance, adding a hinge and velcro for quick access. With everything working as expected, I’m ready for my next adventure, keeping my RV in shape for the road ahead.

Product Links:

If you like the website content, be sure to sign up for my *free* monthly newsletter. In it, I share a little more personal information about our journey as RV full-timers, links to the latest Love Your RV! posts/videos, and some other helpful bits and pieces.

Source: Water Heater Connection Leak Repair & Routine Maintenance

Installed a USB Wall Outlet into our RV

In this RV mod/upgrade, I installed a USB outlet plate in this video into my RV. The Wattcycle USB power panel features a USB-C and USB-A outlet with blue backlighting, a hinged cover, and a power switch.

The installation was pretty straightforward, only requiring a hookup to 12VDC. An additional fuse may be required depending on your particular RV wiring.

9 Tips for Big Bend National Park Camping

This article may contain compensated links, please read our disclaimer for more information.

My family just finished up a week of camping in Big Bend National Park, and we had an absolute blast! I was blown away by the park’s beauty, and the fact that it’s so far from everyone and everything made it the ideal place for an escape into nature.

That said, there are some things I wish I would have known beforehand. In this article I’m going to share my top tips based on what I learned. Use these tips during the planning process and your camping in Big Bend experience should go off without a hitch!

Learn About Fees

First, make sure you know all of the fees you have to pay. When I booked, I was aware that in addition to paying camping fees, we’d have to show our America the Beautiful Pass in order to cover our entrance fee. What I didn’t think about was the fact that we travel with a car and a truck, meaning we needed to pay for two vehicles to enter. (We also had to park our car in a designated spot that was not on our site.) This added to the total expense of the trip, but we still felt the campsite was well worth what we paid.

Be Prepared to Dry Camp

While there is an RV park with full hookups in the park, it is expensive, it isn’t run by the NPS, and it books up quickly. The three NPS-run parks in Big Bend do not have any hookups whatsoever, so you will need to be prepared to dry camp.

We prepared for this by purchasing a couple of lithium batteries, a solar panel, an inverter, and a new flooded house battery. We also borrowed my mom’s generator. Really though, you could just invest in a generator and be good to go. Just make sure you book a generator-friendly site in Rio Grande Village Campground, as other areas of the park do not allow generators.

Know When to Go

Summer in Big Bend is unbearably hot, and since most of the in-park campgrounds do not have hookups, camping in the park during this time is not a comfortable experience. Instead, consider visiting during late fall, winter, or early spring. This is when the weather is cool enough for camping.

Note: Winter break and spring break are super busy at the park, so you will need to book early and plan for crowds if you plan to go during either of these times.

Book Early

As mentioned above, winter and spring break are super busy and the park campgrounds book up fast. That said, even when kids are not on break from school, the campgrounds in the park can book up.

For this reason, you will want to book as soon as you can. If you miss the initial booking window six months in advance, try again two weeks in advance, as some sites are not released until then.

Download Maps

This national park is one of the most remote ones we’ve been to. This means cell service is pretty much non-existent. We had Starlink at our campsite, but this wasn’t very helpful when we needed to navigate around the park and weren’t near our RV.

For this reason, we made sure to download maps of the area. This allowed us to navigate all over the park, even when no internet connection was available.

Stock Up

Another thing that comes along with being in a remote location? A distinct lack of stores and restaurants. Make sure you stock up on water, food, and emergency supplies before you drive into the park.

I also recommend filling your propane tanks and vehicle fuel tanks before arriving. While you can have propane filled at the Rio Grande Village Store, it did require catching the right person working , which wasn’t easy and the cost was a bit higher than usual. Gasoline was also a bit pricier than it might have been outside of the park, but not terribly so.

Make Use of Amenities

The campground had flush toilets, which were greatly appreciated and used often by our crew. This helped preserve space in our waste tanks and also helped reduce the smells that can come with long-term dry camping.

We did not know until a few days into our trip that the campground bathhouse also had a dishwashing sink! This was amazing, as it meant we could save our precious water for uses other than washing pots and pans.

Other amenities we appreciated were the gas station right outside of the campground, the little store where we were able to grab a few things, the ability to fill propane, and the pay showers, which cost $2 in quarters for 5 minutes.

Make use of all of these amenities for an extra comfortable getaway!

Head to Ranger Talks

We consistently find that ranger talks in the national parks are excellent, and the ones at Big Bend were no exception.

We especially loved the star-themed talk, which some were referring to as a “star party.” This talk included info on the Dark Sky program, info on the stars, planets, and constellations, and opportunities to look through several different telescopes and the amazing night sky found in the park.

Note: The night sky in Big Bend is easily the best I’ve ever seen. If you have a telescope of your own, this is the place to break it out.

Hit the Park Highlights

Finally, it is important that you hit all of the park highlights (or as many as you can, anyway). These include:

Hiking at least one canyon (Santa Elena is the best)
Hiking to the hot spring
Crossing the border to eat in Boquillas del Carmen
Exploring in Chisos Basin
Hitting as many visitor centers as possible
Getting Junior Ranger badges

There you have it, everything you need to know to plan an amazing camping in Big Bend adventure. Happy camping, friends!

Join Fulltime Families

Fulltime Families Members get access to the best resources, community and discounts.

BECOME A MEMBER

Fulltime Families is a participant in the Amazon Services LLC Associates Program, an affiliate advertising program designed to provide a means for sites to earn advertising fees by advertising and linking to amazon.com, amazon.co.uk, amazon.ca. Amazon and the Amazon logo are trademarks of Amazon.com, Inc. or its affiliates.

Source: 9 Tips for Big Bend National Park Camping

Take a look inside the Inside AI-Transformer Homes that could push RVs to the curb

Recreational vehicles, or RVs as they’re commonly known, have been around for 115 years, and the styles have evolved throughout the decades.

Since their incarnation, RVs have been used for camping, sightseeing, and snowbirding.

Some people have even turned their RVs into permanent housing, embracing a modern nomadic lifestyle.

Now, a company called AC Future aims to address the affordable housing crisis by offering flexible, eco-friendly housing solutions, including a futuristic RV, a trailer, and a tiny home called AI-Transformer Home.

Founded in 2023, AC Future wants to “redefine mobile and sustainable living” by building innovative, affordable homes that are accessible to the full spectrum of today’s modern families.

A tiny home like no other

Some say the company’s AI-THu, the home unit, looks less like a tiny home and more like an RV without wheels.

It’s a 400-square-foot sustainable smart home, priced starting at $98,000—which is more than $300,000 cheaper than America’s current median home price of $402,502.

AC Future’s AI-Transformer Home has a similar concept to the Transformers action figures.

The tiny home expands outward on all four sides to quickly add extra living space.

The exterior of the AI-THu — A new company, AC Future, founded in 2023, has offered a solution to address the affordable housing crisis by offering flexible, eco-friendly housing solutions, including a futuristic RV, a trailer, and a tiny home called AI-Transformer Home. AC Future

When fully expanded, it goes from 24 feet long with 195 square feet of living space to 38 feet long with 400 square feet of living space.

Cutting-edge AI technology is built into each unit.

This helps control everything in the unit from heating, cooling, and lighting to home security, internet connectivity, and appliances.

Over 300 customers have already pre-ordered the AI-Transformer Home using cryptocurrency—and deliveries are expected to begin in the fourth quarter of 2026.

The living room of the AI-THu — The company wants to “redefine mobile and sustainable living” by building innovative, affordable homes that are accessible to the full spectrum of today’s modern families. AC Future

The RV of the future

AI-THd is AC Future’s RV offering. It’s a drivable version of AI-Transformer Home, which expands from a compact recreational vehicle into a fully functional smart home in minutes.

It was introduced this month at the Consumer Electronics Show in Las Vegas, where it received rave reviews.

The AI-THd expands on three sides—going from 195 to 400 square feet.

This modern-day RV has EV or diesel engine options.

Pricing is not yet available for this future model.

A high-tech trailer

The AI-THt is the AI-Transformer Home Trailer, which can be attached to your truck.

It’s 24 feet long, with 195 square feet of internal living space.

It can be fully expanded on all four sides, to 38 feet long with 400 square feet of living space.

The exterior is described as designed with aerodynamic efficiency to improve towing performance.

Pricing is not yet available, but interested buyers are able to put a $100 deposit toward it.

In the meantime, AC Future plans to keep redefining the possibilities of what an RV, trailer, or tiny home can and could look like.

Move Over RVs, Here’s a Look Inside AI-Transformer Homes

403 ERROR

Request blocked.
We can’t connect to the server for this app or website at this time. There might be too much traffic or a configuration error. Try again later, or contact the app or website owner.

If you provide content to customers through CloudFront, you can find steps to troubleshoot and help prevent this error by reviewing the CloudFront documentation.

Generated by cloudfront (CloudFront)
Request ID: cUbSFzZbHG_-VOEnfhgd1YIOhcNpyWtOqRzYaAqUEGhYSHGY3Tig1Q==

What Makes eSIMs Perfect for Backpackers?

Apps Every Traveler Should Have on Their Phone

Travelling as a backpacker comes with its fair share of challenges: finding budget-friendly accommodations, navigating unfamiliar places, and staying connected without breaking the bank.

While the thrill of discovery is why many hit the road, staying in touch with loved ones, accessing navigation apps for maps, or booking your next adventure requires a reliable internet connection.

Thanks to eSIMs, the modern backpacker can always have a connectivity lifeline. If you’ve ever struggled with traditional SIM cards or the hassle of finding local data plans, eSIMs are here to make your travels smoother and stress-free

What Makes eSIMs Perfect for Backpackers?

What Exactly is an eSIM?

Unlike traditional SIM cards, eSIMs are embedded directly into your smartphone or device. They allow you to switch between carriers and plans without needing to physically change a card.

There’s no more hunting for SIM cards in an unfamiliar country or worrying about losing that tiny piece of plastic that connects you to the world. For backpackers hopping between countries, eSIMs offer unparalleled flexibility. You can activate a plan before you even land in your next destination or switch data providers on the go, depending on which offers the best deal.

Another game-changer is that eSIMs eliminate the need to juggle multiple SIM cards or carry tools to swap them out. Everything is managed digitally, which keeps your focus on your travel experiences rather than logistics.

Whether you’re trekking in Patagonia, exploring temples in Southeast Asia, or road-tripping through Australia, eSIMs ensure you’re always just a tap away from connecting to the world.

Staying Connected in Remote Areas: Why You Should Consider an eSIM

Staying connected on the road isn’t just about convenience; it’s often essential for safety, navigation, and making the most of your travels. Whether you’re trekking through remote national parks or simply navigating busy city streets, having reliable internet access ensures you’re prepared for whatever comes your way.

eSIMs provide the reliability of connectivity without the hassle of relying on spotty Wi-Fi networks or dealing with the exorbitant costs of traditional roaming, whether you’re in need of an eSIM Australia or elsewhere.

With an eSIM’s ability to quickly connect to local networks, you’ll always have access to maps, transportation apps, and emergency contacts. This is true even in areas where finding a local SIM card or Wi-Fi connection might be trickier.

This flexibility applies wherever you travel, ensuring you’re never left without the tools you need to navigate unfamiliar environments or stay in touch with friends and family back home. eSIMs truly offer a universal solution for staying connected, no matter where your adventures take you.

The Cost-Effectiveness of eSIMs

Many eSIM plans eliminate expensive roaming charges by offering local rates in multiple countries, and providers often offer affordable regional or global data plans tailored to backpacker-style travellers.

You can choose data-only plans or packages suited to your personal travel needs, avoiding unnecessary costs. eSIM plans can also often be just short-term, which is perfect for backpackers who often have unpredictable or ever-changing schedules.

You have the ability to store multiple eSIM profiles on your phone and switch between them as needed, which saves you time and money.

What to Consider When Choosing an eSIM

With many eSIM providers available, choosing the right one comes down to understanding the key features that cater to backpackers’ unique needs. Here’s what to look for when selecting an eSIM for your travels:

Reusability Across Destinations

A good eSIM provider ensures that once installed, the eSIM can be used repeatedly across different countries without the need for reinstallation or extra configuration. This means less hassle when moving from one destination to the next. Look for providers that offer seamless transition between regions, so your focus can stay on your adventure.

Flexible and Budget-Friendly Plans

For budget-conscious travellers, finding an eSIM provider with a variety of plans is crucial. Some providers offer tiered data options, which are ideal for both short trips and long-term backpacking adventures. This flexibility allows you to customise your data plan according to your needs without overspending.

Long Validity Periods

Backpackers often spend days or weeks in areas without consistent connectivity. Providers offering plans with long validity periods ensure you won’t lose unused data when offline. This feature is especially valuable for those exploring remote locations or taking breaks from their devices.

Reliable Customer Support

Travel comes with unexpected challenges, and having access to helpful, responsive customer service can make a big difference. Some eSIM providers offer 24/7 support, which is invaluable when you need assistance activating your plan or troubleshooting connectivity issues in a foreign country.

Easy Setup and User-Friendly Management

Navigating a new technology shouldn’t feel like a burden while travelling. Many top eSIM providers prioritise user experience, offering simple setup processes and intuitive apps to help you monitor and manage your data usage. These features allow you to stay connected without spending hours figuring out all the technical details.

Why eSIMs are the Future of Backpacking

Backpacking is all about freedom. It’s having the freedom to choose your path, explore without limits, and immerse yourself in new experiences. eSIMs align perfectly with this philosophy, offering a level of flexibility and convenience that traditional SIM cards simply can’t match. With eSIMs, you can travel confidently knowing that connectivity is one less thing you need to worry about.

While eSIMs are a practical solution for staying online, they’re also a reflection of modern travel: seamless, sustainable, and designed for explorers who value simplicity. Whether you’re a seasoned backpacker or embarking on your first adventure, embracing eSIM technology will undoubtedly enhance and uncomplicate your journey.

If You Liked This Post You May Also Like:

Ways to Keep Your Phone Safe While You’re Traveling

Traveling With an International eSIM Card vs Traditional SIM Cards

Megan is an Australian Journalist and award-winning travel writer who has been blogging since 2007. Mike is the American naturalist and wildlife photographer behind Waking Up Wild; an online magazine dedicated to opening your eyes to the wonders of the wild & natural world.

Having visited 100+ countries across all seven continents, Megan’s travels focus on cultural immersion, authentic discovery and incredible journeys. She has a strong passion for ecotourism, and aims to promote responsible travel experiences.

Source: What Makes eSIMs Perfect for Backpackers?

Montana Schwintek Slideout Repair – A Total Replacement!

Montana Schwintek Slideout Repair – A Total Replacement!

by Jerry Neal | Jan 11, 2025

Our bedroom Schwintek slideout was damaged. So bad that we were not able to run our Montana bedroom slide in or out. Our Montana Schwintek slideout repair was larger than I wanted to tackle and I used the services of A1 Mobile RV Service located in Byron, GA for the repairs. This was very expensive, but from my conversation with the repair guys, common with Schintek slides. I had to pay the full repair costs for the repairs and it was expensive. The guys at A1 did a great job and their contact information is below the video if your are in Middle Georgia and need your RV repaired.

Follow

Helpful Information:

A1 Mobile RV Service
Mark and Josh
478-954-9603

Not sure about what RV accessories you need as you start RV travel?

Check out our RV Accessories page where we have listed a wide range of products from essential items to those “nice to have” RV products to make RV life more enjoyable. Every item listed is being used or has been used by Joan and I as we’ve traveled across the country in our RV.

Receive the latest updates from I Love RV Life!

Sign up to receive an email notification as we post new RV travels, RV tips and information about RV life in general. It’s simple. Just enter your name and email address on the Subscribe to our newsletter form located at the bottom of this page and click subscribe.

Purchased use of Digital Juice BackTraxx 1 End User License Agreement for Travelin. The Music may be used, altered, or incorporated according to the guidelines described herein into any production (including but not limited to, broadcast, commercial, industrial, educational, and personal).

SEE OUR COMPLETE LIST OF BLOG TITLES

Source: Montana Schwintek Slideout Repair – A Total Replacement!

Winter Outdoor Activities that Make RVing More Fun